Skip to main content

Full text of "Smithsonian contributions to the marine sciences"

See other formats


The Marine Algae of ‘Tunisia 


= ~-.._ _ERNANI'G. MENEZ 


a 


ius 
tibbiincoese POP IN tes al won a es =v 
en By aes) = 


5 — Se teil 


ARTHUR C. MATHIESON a 


SERIES PUBLICATIONS OF THE SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION 


Emphasis upon publication as a means of ‘‘diffusing knowledge’’ was expressed 
by the first Secretary of the Smithsonian. In his formal plan for the Institution, Joseph 
Henry outlined a program that included the following statement: ‘‘It is proposed to 
publish a series of reports, giving an account of the new discoveries in science, and 
of the changes made from year to year in all branches of knowledge.’’ This theme 
of basic research has been adhered to through the years by thousands of titles issued 
in series publications under the Smithsonian imprint, commencing with Smithsonian 
Contributions to Knowledge in 1848 and continuing with the following active series: 


Smithsonian Contributions to Anthropology 
Smithsonian Contributions to Astrophysics 
Smithsonian Contributions to Botany 
Smithsonian Contributions to the Earth Sciences 
Smithsonian Contributions to the Marine Sciences 
Smithsonian Contributions to Paleobiology 
Smithsonian Contributions to Zoology 
Smithsonian Studies in Air and Space 
Smithsonian Studies in History and Technology 
In these series, the Institution publishes small papers and full-scale monographs 
that report the research and collections of its various museums and bureaux or of 
professional colleagues in the world of science and scholarship. The publications are 


distributed by mailing lists to libraries, universities, and similar institutions throughout 
the world. 

Papers or monographs submitted for series publication are received by the 
Smithsonian Institution Press, subject to its own review for format and style, only 
through departments of the various Smithsonian museums or bureaux, where the 
manuscripts are given substantive review. Press requirements for manuscript and art 
preparation are outlined on the inside back cover. 


S. Dillon Ripley 
Secretary 
Smithsonian Institution 


SMITHSONIAN CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE MARINE SCIENCES @© NUMBER 10 


The Marine Algae of ‘Tunisia 


Ernani G. Menez 
and Arthur C. Mathieson 


ISSUED hes 
(OCT 1 24981 LIBRARIES 


~MITHSOWNiAIN PUBLICATIONS 


SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION PRESS 
City of Washington 
1981 


ABSTRACT 


Menez, Ernani G., and Arthur C. Mathieson. The Marine Algae of Tunisia. 
Smithsonian Contributions to the Marine Sciences, number 10, 59 pages, | figure, 
1981.—A taxonomic study of the marine flora of Tunisia, North Africa, was 
conducted during 1973-1975. A total of 169 species, 37 Chlorophyta, 36 
Phaeophyta, 96 Rhodophyta, of benthic marine algae were collected from 29 
sites along the Mediterranean coast of Tunisia. Of the 169 species, 57 taxa are 
newly reported for the country. Of these, 16 represent genera previously 
unreported. 


OFFICIAL PUBLICATION DATE is handstamped in a limited number of initial copies and is recorded 
in the Institution’s annual report, Smzthsonian Year. SERIES COVER DESIGN: Seascape along the 
Atlantic coast of eastern North America. 


Library of Congress Cataloging in Publication Data 

Menez, Ernani G. The marine algae of Tunisia. 

(Smithsonian contributions to the marine sciences ; no. 10) 

Bibliography: p. 

1. Marine algae—Tunisia. I. Mathieson, Arthur C. II. Title. III. Series. 
QK576.T8M46 589.3961'1 81-607084 AACR2 


Contents 


Page 

LSM EVE GHCUNGYM * 5 4.3 REM See siete & gO ele ce ws nue gr ea l 
vcr on leclaringaiis: gost: [oi aalegls pele aera ale ie teen enn eae 3 
@olcenmeslWocations on the Tunisian Coast .2....4.-2.......:..-..... 3 
Kemromney Marine Algaciof Munisia,........ 22. 222.-211,-- 2+ 22st: A; 
Dyvisiom PRAROM ERO AE Sac aah sneer aN newt een le ena ee ea 15 
Class PEABO EnRCIy/ND). “deh eure Ree ere an ee eee 15 
Gudler IRGROGANRDATTIST 2 ge a entree a= eee ee 15 
RIANA CMO CARPACE AB 50.103 62 200s iit ele h eb aneiele wns ee se ee’ 15 
IGLOCATPUSHASCICUIAIUS FA QIVCY) 4.52 85 oe ote ees ee 15 
Ectocarpus siliculosus (Dillwyn) Lyngbye ...................... 15 
mGujonmmamincksiac(tlarvey) Flame). 222.) 2... eee IS) 

Faymmillyy. RUT SSI VNGISZVSR Use Oe sei eee an 15 


Ralfsia verrucosa (Areschoug) J. Agardh 15 


Ole SBHACEWARTADES Sonn gs a ik yee eee ee eee ess ons 15 
anmilya SPHACBEARTACEAB, 62... 42 224226 o/s a- ogecsurac es bs: 15 
SHracclamoxcumosa(INotn) iG. -Agardh 2). .2.. 2-232: )22e 2 teen: 15 

eS piacclamumuncvecia INUWEUZING <2... ada ees. ote tess 16 
mupvacclomaniuppulotdes Memes iM 24. 24.5522. 24-c 5222s se ss: 16 


arabs SM POCAULACEAB be fy cee igi ap tet cee pees iene s 16 


Eialopiemssjicmas(Grateloup) Kuetzing........2....-...:...: 16 
Halopterts scoparia (Linnaeus) Sauvageau .................... 16 
AMM ACOPAD OSTEPHACHAB) Qe)... 9. 5 gelesen cee wey aes eae nss Ly 
Cladostephus verticillatus (Lightfoot) Lyngbye ................. 17 
Ovrcler (CHUTLIBRUVAIESS Hod 3 cleat cr: tere ee ee nee tenn Ree ee 17 
REAM VA OHUIEPRIACEAB oan 0) 25855 oan. cine ose esos og eg nee eed. 5 Ii 
OAD KOLO LY PUSSINALOO, Mate ee oe kee ee a ak ps 17 
Ordlor ID NGI A OWATETIS IMS «ic © Se Sie nn aes nae nee 17 
[Pangralllyy ID IGN O nO NCIDY NI SO, cee Ale a etna Dec 17 
Dictyopteris membranacea (Stackhouse) Batters ................. 17 
Dictyota dichotoma (Hudson) Lamouroux ..................-.. 18 
DWicipovagiineaase(CarNcancdh)) Greville Oe... ase 18 
ilo pispasciolak(Noth) NOW. 6.6406 ee sie sk 18 
Diophus spuds (Montagne) mbtamel 6) e ee oe 18 
adimaupavonicay leummacus) WMIVive 8... 2 2 2 es 19 
*Spatoglossum schroederi (C. Agardh) Kuetzing ................. 19 
Taonia atomaria (Woodward) J. Agardh ...................... 19 
Zonaria tourneforti: (Lamouroux) Montagne .................. 19 


lll 


SMITHSONIAN CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE MARINE SCIENCES 


@rdery CHoORDARTACES See ere 
EamulyeSnitOPHORACEAE | 95-2) ee rer 
Stelophora rhizodes (Turner) J. Agardh 
Family SPERMATOCHNACEAE ........... 


Spennatochnus paradoxus (Roth) iuetzine) eee sear 


Family GHORDARTACEAB G30) ee om) weer 
Mynonema strangulans Greville ....... 
Oinele SCKAROSIDAONINEDS 4 sdeadoodocancace 
Ramil PUNCRARTACH AEN: = oer A eer rer 
SPunctanavlatyolal Greville =eee ere 
Family SCyTOSIPHONACEAE =2........5. 


Colpomenia sinuosa (Mertens ex Roth) Derbes and Solier ..... 
Scytostphon lomentaria (Lyngbye) Endlicher ................... 


@©rdensBUCateEs: | are cee 
Bamnilva GysTOSEIRACEAR Cs 26s eee 


Cystoseira barbata (Goodenough and Woodward) J. Agardh 
Cystoseira compressa (Esper) Gerloff and Nizamuddin ......... 


Cystoseira discors C. Agardh .......... 
Cystoseira mediterranea Sauvageau .... 
*Cystoseira myriophylloides Sauvageau .. 
*Cystoseira sauvageauiana Hamel ....... 
Cystoseira schiffner Hamel ........... 


Cystoseira sedoides (Desfontaines) C. Agardh .................. 


HamnilwaSARGASSACEHAE GE) eee rrr: 
Sargassum linifolium (Turner) C. Agard 
Sargassum vulgare C. Agardh ......... 
IDIVAGIOSG (CHEILOROMESAWN. no gbwcladdasvuaccasanvue 
Class CHVUOROPHV.CEAE Wy -arncee see eae 
Order WEVAVES) see ea eee 

Family MONOSTROMATACEAE .......... 


fh 2. ae, 2 ee 


“Blidineva marginata\()..Agardh)) Dancgearda ener 


JSeioMby LUTNYNGING, ,ocnagua syWabooednaos 
* Enteromorpha clathrata (Roth) Greville 


Enteromorpha compressa (Linnaeus) Greville ................... 


Enteromorpha flexuosa (Roth) J. Agardh 


Enteromorpha intestinalis (Linnaeus) Link ..................... 
Entenomorpnavinza, (kinnacus) je Ncare hye see nee 
“Entenomorpha provera (Mueller) jay Agcardhi ne. aan ere 
* Enteromorpha ramulosa (J. E. Smith) Carmichael in Hooker ... 


WloavlaciucaiieinmnNacusaa ears 
“(Uline rgiala Co ANGENCIN occ 6cccasuaauns 
@Ordemi@wADOPHORALESM ee ee aes 
Family CLADOPHORACEAE ............. 
Chaetomorpha aerea (Dillwyn) Kuetzing 

* Cladophora albida (Hudson) Kuetzing 
*Cladophora crystallina (Roth) Kuetzing 


20 
20 
20 
20 
20 
20 
20 
20 
20 
20 
20 
20 
ZI 
21 
Zl 
Pal 
Zul 
22 
22 
Op 
Ze 
Ze 
2 
23 
23 
23 
23 
2B 
23 
os) 
23 
23 
23 
24 
24 
24 
24 
25 
25 
25 
25 
25 
25 
25 
25 
25 


NUMBER 10 


Cladophora dalmatica Kuetzing ....... 
*Cladophora lutescens Kuetzing ........ 
Cladophora prolifera (Roth) Kuetzing . 


*Cladophora ramosissima (Draparnaud ex Kuetzing) Kuetzing .. 


Cladophora rupestris (Linnaeus) Kuetzing 


Cladophora utriculosa Kuetzing ....... 
Family ANADYOMENACEAE ............. 


Anadyomene stellata (Wulfen) C. Agardh 


@xder SiIPHONOGHADALES | saesese: bose 
Family VALONIACEAE 


Valonia utriculans C. Agardh ......... 
Family SIPHONOCLADACEAE ............ 


*Valonia macrophysa Kuetzing 


Cladophoropsis modonensis (Kuetzing) Boergesen 


WidemBRVOPSIDALES 2.5 50. cine: 
Ramiuly, BRYOPSIDACEAE) . 5.4422. -5.02. 4. 
*Derbesia lamourouxu (J. Agardh) Solier 
Bryopsis balbistana Lamouroux ....... 

* Bryopsis hypnoides Lamouroux ....... 


Bryopsis muscosa Lamouroux ......... 


Bryopsis plumosa (Hudson) C. Agardh 


* Pseudobryopsis myura (J. Agardh) Berthold in Oltmanns ...... 


Raniully, G@AULERPACEAR, .-..4.. 54822427: 


Caulerpa prolifera (Forsskal) Lamouroux 


armilbye CODIAGEAE | Hae 2492 2\0s 4 8 
Codium bursa (Linnaeus) C. Agardh .. 


*Codium decorticatum (Woodward) Howe 


Family UDOTEACEAE 
Espera mediterranea Decaisne 


Halimeda tuna (Ellis and Solander) Lamouroux 


Udotea petiolata (Yurra) Boergesen 
Orden DWASV.GUADALES 74555... sss 52504: 
Family DasycLADACEAE 


Acetabularia acetabulum (Linnaeus) Silva 


Dasycladus clavaeformis (Roth) C. Agardh 


Division RHODOPHYTA 
Class RHODOPHYCEAE 
Order BANGIALES 


Family ERYTHROPELTIDACEAE 


Erythrotrichia carnea (Dillwyn) J. Agardh 


Family BANGIACEAE 


Bangia fuscopurpurea (Dillwyn) Lyngbye 


Porphyra leucosticta Thuret in Le Jolis 
BOrdern GONIOTRICHALES 3755552 
Family GONIOTRICHACEAE ............. 
Goniotrichum alsidiu (Zanardini) Howe 


26 
26 
26 
27 
27 
27 
2 
27 
27 
27 
2a 
28 
28 
28 
28 
28 
28 
28 
29 
29 
29 
29 
29 
29 
30 
30 
30 
30 
30 
30 
31 
31 
31 
yi 
31 
32 
32 
32 
32 
32 
32 
32 
32 
32 
32 
32 


vl 


SMITHSONIAN CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE MARINE SCIENCES 


OrdemACROGHAETIALES) =. 4. ee a eeeee ee aes 
FamilyaACROCHABDIAGCEAE 3) anne 
Acrochaetium virgatulum (Harvey in Hooker) J. 
*Acrochaetium codiculum Boergesen ............ 
Acrochaetium savianum (Meneghini) Naegeli_. 
OrdesNEMAUIAT ES ee uri. 2.7.0 eae eee 
Family HELMINTHOCLADIACEAE ............:.- 
Liagora distenta (Mertens in Roth) C. Agardh 
Liagora viscida (Forsskal) C. Agardh ........ 
Ordeni@uArTANGIAGE sae nee eer ae 
Ramnuly, CHApmANnGIACE AR laser eee 
*Scinaia forcellata (Turner) Bivona ........... 
Orders BonNEMAISONIALES =aneeenee eee eee ae 
Family BONNEMAISONIACEAE .................. 
Asparagopsis anmatamdlarvieyay 9h) are 


Acard heen eee 


* Bonnemaisonia asparagoides (Woodward) C. Agardh ........... 


*“Falkenbergia rufolanosa”’ (Harvey) Schmitz 
13) 2 010 ER co's titers a uA Aa ORE Beso 


RanulyiGEripiAce Annee) fae 


in Engler and 


*Gelidium latifolum (Greville) Bornet and Thuret ............. 


*Gelidium pectinatum Montagne .............. 
Gelidium pusillum (Stackhouse) Le Jolis ..... 


Pterocladia capillacea (Gmelin) Bornet and Thuret ............ 


Oxderm CRYPTONEMIAIESiaey ea 1 eee 
RanillyaREySsSONNELIACEAE arn tne 
Peyssonnelia rubra (Greville) J. Agardh ...... 
Peyssonnelia squamaria (Gmelin) Decaisne .... 
ISEWITVINY (CONWNCLTIRINGIDING, 5. co ccovonsecsossounn. 
*Amphiroa beauvoistti Lamouroux ............. 
Amp ininoamcida lean oO ULOUxX@s = saree nee 
Corallina elongata Ellis and Solander ........ 
Corallina granifera Ellis and Solander ........ 
Corallina officnalis Linnaeus ................ 
Dermatolithon pustulatum (Lamouroux) Foslie 
Foslella farnosa (Lamouroux) Howe ........ 


Haliptilon squamatum (Linnaeus) Johansen, Irvine, and 


Wiel ste i tteiiats te). 8 a ar ee 
Jama cornculata (Linnaeus) Lamouroux .... 
WamalongijuncayZanancdinigues! 0 eee 
Jama rubens (Linnaeus) Lamouroux ........ 

Lithophyllum incrustans Philippi ....... eee 
Family GRyeTONEMIACHAB sa. sneha ene 
*Cryptonemia seminervis (C. Agardh) J. Agardh 


33 
33 
33 
33 
33 
33 
30 
33 
33 
33 
33 
33 
34 
34 
34 
34 


34 
34 
34 
OMe 
34 
35) 
35 
35 
35 
35 
39 
36 
36 
36 
36 
36 
37) 
oH 
37 
31) 


38 
38 
38 
38 
38 
3S) 
39 


NUMBER 10 


Raul WaICAInnVIMENTAGE AB MIs. <4) eee) Seen 
iKaliymentaumicrophylianencardh sepa on. oe 
OrdemCIGARTINADES leanne: a aR eA meen e Se ae, 
Hann vata PNEACHAE Ee see oe amet Ste ck as x 
Hypnea musciformis (Wulfen in Jacquin) Lamouroux . 
RarnillysEEOCAMIACEAR (Aare... yb...) EVN as. 
Plocamium cartilagineum (Linnaeus) Dixon ............ 
Hanmlly;: SPHABROCOCCACEAB) 2) faenge ss: a hee hee 


Sphaerococcus coronopifolius (Goodenough and Woodward) 


Stackinouse mer suai See. Lig Med se NA) ero baie «(AS 
Ramya RURCELLARTAGCEAE st. saredne. see. u/Mlate We x 
*Halarachnion ligulatum (Woodward) Kuetzing ........ 
Hammill waAGRACICARTACEAB) 940. sa0-0as0c22252+-62 00 des - 
Gracilaria armata (C. Agardh) J. Agardh 


Gracilaria arcuata Zanardini 


*Gracilaria cervicorns (Turner) J. Agardh .............. 
Gracilaria verrucosa (Hudson) Papenfuss .............. 
RamlivateriviElOPHORACEAB 92.47. he.) sede eee: 
*Gymnogongrus griffithsiae (Turner) Martius ............ 
Phyllophora nervosa (de Candolle) Greville in J. Agardh 


*Phyllophora pseudoceranoides (Gmelin) Newroth and A.R.A. 


Wichy Loramie et eaten ote ae nyc ee NES 8 Wao Et 
ADriliva GAGARTINACEAE 7 "meen Wee Meare eas SUED Fh 
Gigartina acicularis (Wulfen) Lamouroux ............. 
BannnlyeRisSOEMWAGEAE -. 245 mes e. 0a Wak. need) sab POR 
Rissoella verruculosa (Bertoloni) J. Agardh 
Order RHODYMENIALES 


BamtlvahicODYViMENIAGBABY (sts ede. rol en. o 
*Chrysymenia ventricosa (Lamouroux) J. Agardh ........ 
*Rhodymenia pseudopalmata (Lamouroux) Silva ......... 

ATM ya GHAMPIACEAP me get meen Ave nit! na le AES) Oh hr ir 

Champia parvula (C. Agardh) Harvey ................ 
Chylocladia verticillata (Lightfoot) Bliding 
Gastroclonium clavatum (Roth) Ardissone 

Aa MMbyAOMENTARTACEAB) ema sch. 0. fora. 2 Me ST 

Lomentaria articulata (Hudson) Lyngbye 
Order CERAMIALES 


RArnil a CE RAMIACHAE a peeaeyen tgt- i i.) rey ee! 
*Antithamnion cruciatum (C. Agardh) Naegeli 
*Callithamnion byssoides Arnott in Hooker ............. 

Callithamnion granulatum (Ducluzeau) C. Agardh 
Callithamnion tetragonum (Withering) C. Agardh 
Ceramum cuhatum (Ellis) Ducluzeau .................. 
Ceramium diaphanum (Lightfoot) Roth ................ 
Ceramium gracillimum Griffiths and Harvey in Harvey 


39 
39 
39 
39 
39 
39 
39 
40 


40 
40 
40 
40 
40 
40 
40 
41 
41 
41 
41 


41 
42 
42 
42 
42 
42 
42 
42 
42 
42 
42 
43 
43 
43 
43 
43 
43 
43 
44 
44 
44 
44 
44 
Aw) 


vill 


Vill SMITHSONIAN CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE MARINE SCIENCES 


Cenamuminubrun (riudson) Gar Acard bine ee ene nee ae) 
Ceramium tenerrimum (Martens) Okamura .................... 45 
Ceramium tenuisstmum (Lyngbye) J. Agardh .................. 45 
*Griffithsia flosculosa (Ellis) Batters in Newton ................. 419) 
*Grijjensia, piyllamphoras|Ncardhwen aaa) eee eee ears 45 
“Anotrchium tenucn(@.Agardh)sNaegelie: saree eee 46 
Spyrvava jelamentosai(WVirulten)sElaincya san neese > eeneree 46 
Wranechia penicillatai Ge Ncard hae ere er eee 46 
Family: DEVESSERIACEAES (aiwaaa? Lense: : eae ee 46 
* Acrosorium uncinatum (Turner) Kylin ................ ahaa eee 46 
Ey poglossum woodward IMNetz nee Ee see eee ae eee 47 
* Myriogramme distromatica Rodriguez ex Boudouresque ........ 47 
Family DASYACEAE J ....4j0¢.. 02a: - ee eee 47 
* Dasya baillouwiana (Gmelin) Montagne ......................- ail) 
Heterosiphonia wurdemanni (Bailey in Harvey) Falkenberg ..... aul) 
Family iRHODOMELAC EAL HERA) Orr p nn tt ea ee ene al) 
Acanthophora najadiformis (Delile) Papenfuss .................. 47 
Alsidium: corallinum GayNcarcdhyie ) ene e eee 48 
*Chondria coerulescens (Crouan and Crouan) Falkenberg ....... 48 
Chondria dasyphylla (Noodward) C. Agardh .................. 48 
Chondria tenuissima (Goodenough and Woodward) C. Agardh 48 
“Digentasumplex (WNrulten) iCa Acard sere ee ee eee 48 
Halopitysincurous: (wdson)) Batters) ae eee eee 49 
Herposiphoma tenella (C. Agardh) Schmitz .................... 49 
Herposiphonia tenella forma secunda (C. Agardh) Hollenberg ... Ag 
aunenciaootusa (udson)pleamourouxae epee eee 49 
© Laurencia papolosa\(Torsskal) §Greville ee eee ree 50 
*Laurencia pinnatifida (Gmelin)) Lamouroux, =529)-22-5). 2-22 50 
*Lophosiphonia subadunca (Kuetzing) Falkenberg ............... 50 
* Lophosiphonia sacchoriza Collins and Hervey .................. 50 
Polysiphonia elongata (Hudson) Harvey in Hooker ............ 50 
*Polysiphonia macrocarpa Harvey in Mackay ................... oil 
Polysiphonia opaca (G. Agardh) Zanardini .................... 51 
* Polysiphonia urceolata (Lightfoot in Dillwyn) Greville ......... 51 
* Polysiphonia violacea (Roth) Greville in Harvey ............... alll 
* Pterosiphona complanata (Clemente) Falkenberg .............. 51 
* Pterosiphona pennata (C. Agardh) Falkenberg ................ a2 
Rytiphloca tinctoria (Clemente) C. Agardh 23.4.5) eee 52 
Viadaliazvolubvlis| (eimmacus) apy Acard hie ney eee a 


Derterattare te ay cles os cp EN ge soli eee aI ae ne ca ear 53 


The Marine Algae of ‘Tunisia 


Ernanit G. Menez 
and Arthur C. Mathieson 


Introduction 


The North African country of Tunisia lies on 
the southwestern shore of the Mediterranean be- 
tween Algeria and Libya (Figure 1). The coun- 
try’s extensive coastline (approximately 1500 km) 
borders the eastern and western basins of the 
Mediterranean. Very few detailed floristic studies 
of the Tunisian marine flora have been con- 
ducted. 

The first records of Tunisian marine algae (42 
species) were published by Piccone (1884, 1879) 
from Galite and Cani Islands in northern Tunisia. 
Patouillard (1897) published a catalog of plants 
in which Sauvageau reported 6 species of sea- 
weeds from the Gulf of Gabes in southeastern 
Tunisia. In the same year Debray (1897) reported 
30 species from Tunisia. Peterson (1918) listed 19 
species collected by Paulsen and Ostenfeld from 
Galite Island during the winter of 1908-1909 and 
summer of 1910 cruises of the Thors Danish 
oceanographic expeditions to the Mediterranean 
and adjacent seas. Schiffner (1926) published the 
first marine flora of Tunisia, listing 60 species of 
algae from Tunis, the capital of the country, and 
Sfax, a coastal city in the east. Hamel (1926, 
1927, 193la,b) listed 55 species of algae from 
Tunisia. Feldmann published two short papers 
(193la, 1951) on Tunisian algae citing a few 


Emam G. Meriez, Smithsonian Oceanographic Sorting Center, Smith- 
sonian Institution, Washington, D.C. 20560. Arthur C. Mathieson, 
director, Jackson Estuarine Laboratory, University of New Hampshire, 
Durham, New Hamphshire 03824. 


specimens from Gabes and Sousse. Subsequently 
Feldmann (1961) gave a comprehensive report of 
90 species from Galite Island in northern Tunisia. 
Hamel and Lemoine (1953), in their publication 
of the Corallinaceae of France and North Africa, 
listed 15 species of coralline algae from Tunisia. 
Earlier Lemoine (1924) reported 3 species of cal- 
careous algae from Tunisia during the Mediter- 
ranean cruise of the Pourquois Pas?. A list of 56 
species of seaweeds from the Gulf of Tunis was 
published by Ben Alaya (1970). Other investiga- 
tors, such as Fremy (1925), Pottier (1929), Huve 
(1962), Boudouresque (1967), Mazoyer (1937, 
1938), Seurat (1929), Mollinier and Picard 
(1954), have also contributed to our knowledge 
of the benthic marine algae in Tunisia. 

General collections of seaweeds were made at 
different times of the year at 29 sites throughout 
the Tunisian coast (Figure 1) between 1973-1975. 
Voucher specimens of all the species collected at 
each site were prepared. Whenever possible, 5 or 
more replicates of each species were made. Hab- 
itat descriptions of the 29 collecting sites (Figure 
1) are summarized in “Collecting Locations on 
the Tunisian Coast.” Overall, the sites represent 
exposed, semi-exposed, and sheltered locations, 
and the algae were either growing on rocks or 
sand-mud substrate or epiphytically on seagrasses 
or other algae. The specimens were collected 
principally by free diving to 3 m deep or dredging 
to a depth of 40 m. 

A total of 169 taxa of seaweeds was collected 


SMITHSONIAN CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE MARINE SCIENCES 


TUNISIAN-SICILIAN Bee, 90 
SICILY es 


i gRngiaedey 
' River 
SAMCERIAG a 


TUNISIA 


SC KERKENNA 


GULF OF a DJERBA IS. 


GABES 2 23) | ie 


{ 
i} 
i] 
t 
i} 
i} 
i} 
i} 
' 
i} 
1 
i} 
1 
1 
1 
1 
1 
‘ 
i] 
5 
i] 
1 
i] 
t 
1 
4 
i] 
, 
i} 
1 
5 
‘ 
i} 
| 
1 
1 
i] 
i] 


MEDITERRANEAN 
SEA 


FicureE 1.—General collecting sites throughout the Tunisian coast. 


NUMBER 10 


from the 29 sites in Tunisia, including 37 (22%) 
Chlorophyta, 36 (21%) Phaeophyta, and 96 (57%) 
Rhodophyta. Of the 169 species, 57 are newly 
reported from Tunisia, 1.e., 14 Chlorophyta, 8 
Phaeophyta and 35 Rhodophyta. Of these, 16 
represent genera previously unreported. The gen- 
era are: Spatoglossum, Punctaria, Blidingia, Derbesia, 
Pseudobryopsis, Scnaia, Myriogramme, Bonnemaisonia, 
Falkenbergia, Cryptonemia, Halarachnion, Hypoglos- 
sum, Rhodymena, Pterosiphonia, Spyridia, Digenia. 
The taxa new to Tunisia are designated with an 
asterisk (*) in the systematic section. Basionyms 
and synonyms are included in the list. References 
pertinent to Tunisian marine flora, general col- 
lection data, and the distribution of seaweed taxa 
in the Mediterranean, northeastern Atlantic, Red 
Sea, and Indian Ocean are included in the list. 
Collector is designated as EGM for E. G. Menez. 
The numbers in italic cited after the collector 
correspond to collecting stations, followed by 
specimen numbers in roman. Specimens are being 
deposited in the U.S. National Herbarium, 
Smithsonian Institution (US), the Hogdon Her- 
barium (NHA) at the University of New Hamp- 
shire, and the Institut National Scientifique, 
Technical d’Oceanographie et des Péches (IN- 
STOP) in Tunisia. 

ACKNOWLEDGMENTS.— This study represents a 
portion of a dissertation submitted by E. Menez 
to the University of New Hampshire in partial 
fulfillment of the requirements for the degree of 
doctor of philosophy. The financial support pro- 
vided by the Smithsonian Foreign Currency Pro- 
gram for the research in Tunisia was greatly 
appreciated. We wish to thank Dr. S. Dillon 
Ripley, secretary of the Smithsonian Institution, 
for granting travel support from the Fluid Re- 
search Fund to enable E. G. Menez to study 
specimens of Tunisian seaweeds deposited in the 
British Museum (Natural History), London, and 
in the Laboratoire de Cryptogamie, Museum Na- 
tional d'Histoire Naturelle, Paris. We would like 
to acknowledge the assistance of Dr. Abderrazak 
Azouz, director, Institut National Scientifique, 
Technical d’Oceanographie et des Péches (Tuni- 
sia), for granting permission to collect and study 


seaweeds from Tunisia. For critical review and 
discussion of this paper, we are indebted to Dr. 
Linn Bogle and Dr. Garrett Crow, Department 
of Botany, University of New Hampshire; Dr. 
James Norris, National Museum of National His- 
tory, Smithsonian Institution; and Dr. John West, 
Department of Botany, University of California, 
Berkeley. Dr. Paul Silva, University of California 
Herbarium, Berkeley, assisted with problems of 
literature citations, for which we are grateful. For 
their encouragement and continued support, the 
senior author wishes to thank Dr. Robert Higgins 
and Dr. Raymond Manning, Smithsonian Insti- 
tution. Last, but not least, we would like to 
acknowledge the assistance of Ms. Hilconida Cal- 
umpong, Smithsonian fellow (Educational Out- 
reach Program), in the final proofreading and 
typing of this paper. 


Collecting Locations on the Tunisian Coast 


The Tunisian coastline is approximately 1500 
km long. The northern boundary (08°45’00” N 
lat., 36°57'00” E long.) is 5 km west of the city of 
Tabarka and the southern boundary (11°34’00” 
N lat., 33°10’ 00” E long.) is 6 km south of Lake 
E] Bibane. A brief description of each collecting 
station (Figure 1) is given below. 


Station 1, Tabarka: a sheltered rocky beach at the western 
edge of the port. The substrate consists of large subtidal 
rock outcrops. A rich algal flora is evident. 

Station 2, Cap Serrat: a semi-exposed sandy beach 56 km 
west of Bizerte. A rocky promontory with large tidepools 
provides an excellent substrate for a well-developed flora. 
Heavy populations of Postdonia with numerous algal epi- 
phytes. 

Station 3, Bechateur: an isolated, semi-exposed rocky site 
with a sandy beach 3 km west of the town. Rocky outcrops 
and Posidonia beds abound with algae. 

Station 4, Corniche, Bizerte: an exposed sandy beach located 
behind Hotel Corniche 4 km west of the town. Collection 
consisted of drift specimens of algae. 

Station 5, Cap Zebib: an exposed sandy beach 12 km west 
of Bizerte. Vertical surfaces of rock benches, subtidal rock 
platforms, and sparse population of seagrass provide an 
excellent substrate for a rich algal flora. 

Station 6, Raf Raf: an exposed sandy beach 15 km west of 
Cap Zebib. The substrate consists of a few, small rock 
outcrops and sand. Algae were sparse. 


+ SMITHSONIAN CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE MARINE SCIENCES 


Station 7, Ras Sidi Ali El Mekki: an exposed sandy beach at 
the northwest end of Gulf of Tunis. Few, scattered rocks 
with poor algal cover. 

Station 8, Ile Plane: an exposed offshore station 8 km west 
of Ras Sidi Ali El] Mekki. The substrate consists of rocks 
mixed with sand and calcareous algae fragments. Algae 
were dredged from depths of 15-75 m. 

Station 9, mouth of Madjerda: a semi-exposed site near a 
river outlet 8 km south of Ras Sidi Ali El Mekki. The 
substrate consists of muddy sand. Algae were dredged 
from depths of 15-57 m. 

Station 10, Raouad: an exposed sandy beach 13 km south of 
Madjerda on the western side of the Gulf of Tunis. The 
substrate consists of sand with few, isolated rocks. Algae 
collection consisted of drift specimens. 

Station 11, Gammarth: a semi-exposed sandy beach behind 
Abou Nawas Hotel 9 km south of Raouad. Rock outcrops 
and Cymodocea beds abound with well-developed marine 
flora. 

Station 12, Corniche, La Marsa: a sheltered sandy beach 7 
km north of Gammarth in the Bay of Tunis. A rocky 
promontory and extensive Cymodocea beds provide a good 
substrate for a rich algal flora. 

Station 13, Sidi Bou Said: a sheltered marina enclosed by 
man-made rock piles 3 km south of Corniche, La Marsa. 
Sparse Cymodocea covered with algal epiphytes. 

Station 14, Korbous: a semi-exposed rocky beach 6 km south 
of the town on the Cap Bon peninsula. Few algae were 
found on intertidal rocks and Cymodocea. 

Station 15, Nabeul: an exposed rocky beach behind Hotel 
Pyramides on the Cap Bon peninsula. Intertidal rock 
platforms with few algae. 

Station 16, Hammamet: a semi-exposed sandy beach behind 
an old fortification on the Cap Bon peninsula. Isolated 
boulders provide a good substrate for rich populations of 
Codium and Porphyra. 

Station 17, Sousse: a semi-exposed sandy beach adjacent to 
the main boulevard. Massive rock piles 50 m offshore 
support a rich algal flora. 

Station 18, Monastir: an exposed rocky beach 14 km south- 


west of Sousse. The substrate consists of sand and rocks. 
Vegetation is poor. 

Station 19, Sidi Fredj, Kerkenna Island: a semi-exposed 
sandy-muddy beach on the western end of the island. 
Occasional rocks and Cymodocea beds provide substrate for 
the algae. 

Station 20, E] Attaya, Kerkenna Island: an exposed sandy- 
muddy beach on the southern end of the island. Intertidal 
rock platforms and Cymodocea beds abound with lush algal 
vegetation. 

Station 21, Sidi Youssef, Kerkenna Island: a sheltered sandy- 
muddy beach adjacent to the ferry-landing. Sand, mud, 
and occasional rocks support a poor vegetation. 

Station 22, Gulf of Gabes: an offshore station 72 km south 
of the city of Sfax. Algae were dredged from depths of 37- 
38 m. 

Station 23, Bord Djillidj, Djerba Island: an exposed sandy 
beach on the northwestern end of the island. Coarse sand 
supports few algae. 

Station 24, Dar Djerba, Djerba Island: an exposed sandy 
beach behind Hotel Dar Djerba. Rock outcrops with poor 
cover of algae. 

Station 25, Sakiet, Djerba Island: an exposed sandy beach 
3 km south of Dar Djerba. Seagrass, rocks, and sand 
provide substrate for algae. 

Station 26, El Kantara, Djerba Island: a sheltered sandy 
beach on the southern end of the island. Intertidal rock 
platforms and Cymodocea beds provide a good substrate for 
marine vegetation. 

Station 27, Aghir, Djerba Island: a semi-exposed sandy 
beach 5 km north of E] Kantara. Cymodocea with numerous 
algal epiphytes. Occasional rocks support sparse popula- 
tions of larger algae. 

Station 28, Zarzis: an exposed sandy beach adjacent to a 
small bridge 18 km south of El Kantara. The substrate 
consists of rocks and sand. Vegetation is poor. 

Station 29, El Bibane: a sheltered salt-water lake 8 km north 
of the Libyan border. The substrate inside the lake consists 
of mud and sand, which support thick populations of 
Cystoseira, Udotea, and Halimeda. Subtidal rock platforms at 
the narrow opening into the lake with rich algal cover. 


Key to the Marine Algae of Tunisia 


WW, Plains Galkeniecl ...coc0sanccoocuccs 
Plantsnoticalcitiedieeeeeneenee 
2. A simple stalk bearing a disk at the apex .. 


13 
_.Acetabularia acetabulum 


Plantsymotralstalkibeanime ardiskvatithelapexan as Sane eee 3 


3, Pleats WAaleilate ccsacccenscsauovce 
Plants not flabellate ~.4-9.5.-....- 


4. Plants erect 


NUMBER 10 


lzlantsesuitmawicneheayy calcification) eaannin: 2. nec. Meee ee. 6 
Plants soft and pliable, moderately calcified .................... Liagora 
A. Plants irregularly branched, with many laterals ........ L. distenta 

Plants dichotomously branched, without laterals ........ L. viscida 


. Plants with simple stalk and terminal tufts of free filaments ........... 


s 0-8 3180, 0) S156) g.8: oreo eco AES BEARS A caer Espera mediterranea 


Plants not a simple stalk with terminal tufts of filaments ............ 7 
Malslol dtasigitibnOustmeny ss 0 eee ee Halimeda tuna 
ol fasten o ehillbrousiEeere tery bn ey ec eR ei Fea 8 
mglAMtsMwitheaxialaconceptaclesi were). Ga sakes. SW aGe woe ge eee dee os 9 
lants withapicaliconceptaclesissj4:2 45+.) 4.- Haliptilon squamatum 
Falamtswwithvateralvconceptaclesimmannn ed. 6.4 See sane. ok Amphiroa 
A. Upper segments compressed, cylindrical below, dichotomously 
branchedsoranches often recuived: 5. ese 4a. a. A. beauvoisii 
Nesmentsiteretes pranchesmot recurved) 52082 4.02-..-.- A. rigida 
BANC Ma eEiChOtOMOUSE ee ee hy) sa ae ae aca. dee Jania 
A. Diameter of main segments more than 400 ; plants more than 4 cm 
JING sleet aero Goh ilelars Meee ae net cna eee ee J. longifurca 
Diameter of main segments less than 250 yw; plants up to 5 cm 

|UEADY. — y 5%o py $87 Be ha Ce PIES 0 St eee B 


B. Habit corymbose, segments 3-6 times as long as broad .. J. rubens 
Habit divaricate, segments 2-3 times as long as broad ............. 
ai9, jg ieee a Batti og me PER me J. corniculata 


, LREVRCIRIIIS ONVAURE NIE aes Sle cicltoiare god clark ete ene ee eee aE Corallina 
em Conceptaclespwithout hors; 2.4.4...) .5.4.-.-....- C. officinalis 
Conceptracles wiltiawMOnnspery eee a ee a ess B 

B. Plants saxicolous; basal disk bears many large erect fronds; intergen- 
LC UTTAR COMM NESSCCs saree eine ee eae ee C. elongata 

Plants epiphytic; basal disk bears single erect fronds; intergeniculum 
Panuhyacyiinadnicalin s\n Weer cic sane ete oh. «Bae C. granifera 

. Thallus heavily encrusted with lime; sporangia in conceptacles ..... 11 
Thallus moderately encrusted with lime; sporangia scattered between 
elecullam@ents(Pakaphyses) a9 e420... see sce Peyssonnelia 

A. Plants crustose, loosely attached, somewhat rigid and stony, deep 
IRE ates inate co <2 ie yen a RR cae oot a P. rubra 

Plants crustose, closely adhering to substrate, leathery, brownish to 

US tC OLOnC lm ey Nmerar MMe we UU GE P. squamaria 

mS CCONdaALyeplmconmechions) presemt =)... 0.255 )).2 es...) ee 12 
Secondary; piticonnectionsiabsent) 92--.....2.54..9..- Fosliella farinosa 
ilantsiepiphyticron other algae). 92... Dermatolithon pustulatum 
FalamtsssaxicolouSmewseen yt tne ene. se tle Lithophyllum incrustans 

> Pleats MENTE OTOLUIS Pies chee ain 4.7415 oe ee RR 2 ee 14 
lantsmnetehlanventouse sae ee aa 2. eee en a ce) Es 34 

Sel armontsporai che mere rye ere nets 3 cen ie eM NACE ee la ne 15 


iL). 


16. 


18. 


NG), 


20. 


SMITHSONIAN CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE MARINE SCIENCES 


Filaments) entinelyiuniseniate apes sn errant en erase ree eee 16 
Filaments partly, onmentinely mmulltisentatemer | meen een eee 26 
Filaments with reticulate, clathrate, or fragmented chloroplast; 
miultinucleate: fsa isle ca Leas GOP ee eee Nee rere itd 
Filaments without reticulate, clathrate, or fragmented chloroplast; 
Spot ONOKG) (x21 d2) ne io teal oln ead oladn olds Sidi Kldia teoss.t6 00°40 18 

. Thallus free-floating; chloroplast clathrate or fragmented; filaments 
entameled 3a ibengee iscsi ae ore ce Cladophoropsis modonensis 
Thallus attached; chloroplast reticulate; filaments free ... Cladophora 
A. Plants a spongy mass of interwoven filaments ............ C. albida 
Plantsiconsistineofetree ail aia e 1iGs reir ramen one eee B 

B. Rhizoids numerous, long, rising from basal filaments ..C. prolifera 
Rhizoids few, short, arising from basal filaments ................. C 

CG) Filaments fine, soft, silky, and pale!green “==. 9. C. crystallina 
Filaments coarse, not sillyardarkgoneciie pe meer ere eee eee D 


D. Plants forming tufted cushions, not more than | cm high .......... 
MME: Rete Cor TOR bly Mili aio 6's ope ho ch iil BBs 5 C. lutescens 


Plants erect. more;than 2enaehighire eee ste cee E 

E. Filaments near the base 150-200 p in diameter, 6-10 times as long as 
broad ke tetas MOS UE nee ee C. utriculosa 
Filaments near the base less than 150 p (rarely 200 p) in diameter, 2— 

7 times asilone as broad’). secre cnr coe eee ee 18 

F. Branch system acropetally organized, falcate ........ C. dalmatica 

Branch system not acropetally organized, straight ............... G 

G. Filaments 80-150 pz in diameter; branches opposite or in fours; cells 
324 timesias lomgaas) noc ile csarrer eerie ee C. rupestris 

Filaments 120-200 p in diameter; branching radial; cells 2-6 times 

as lonie,as broadiic: = ere) Seen oe ree C. ramosissima 

Filaments without mvolwcrallicelllsl ye mperne an sen eer ee 19 

Filaments bearing involucral filaments) 7... 2°°)22>= = eee A 
A. Branching alternate or irregular, plants bushy . Anotrichium tenue 
Branching dichotomous, plants tufted .................. Griffithsia 

Bz) Wetrasporangiaimalce lee tree nee G. flosculosa 
ahetrasporangialcovencclenner: ae aera G. phyllamphora 
Plantspince-tloatincarene eran er eer ee Derbesia lamourouxii 

Plants attached, color various but not greem .........1.:.45......=-- 20 

Filaments occasionally epiphytic, reproducing commonly by poly- 
SOLES eer: fo): 2S aoa) 5 ae ere ee MEM es choc 5 bs Zl 
Filaments epiphytic, reproducing commonly by monospores ........--- 
OT ROT nc ora Oo MRENO Tere yen cb a0! 6 Acrochaetium 
AY Base composed of creeping illaments yyy er eae eee A. codiculum 

Base composed) ofa cdiskaien sy) --). sya ee tee B 

By Disksproduces creeping filaments) 2 ne rere ae ee A. virgatulum 


Disk produces directly erect filaments ..........:.5.07: A. savianum 


NUMBER 10 


Zl 


22: 


ZS, 


DAs, 


Dy: 


26. 


Filaments with highly refractive lateral vesicular cells ................. 
= o:t « £8 bide OS ob Reh Oe 5 be eee eRe 7 38 Jey eae Trailliella intricata 


Filaments without refractive lateral vesicular cells .................. 22 
Fat ATE MESRE COMUICALC Heine ah RE PN Sk ek PO Sp 23 
Filaments corticated at the nodes or sometimes cortical cells covering 
EMMI C RUINS Wale AKI Sy Le setee pa Por Meee me Beef t2 sens es Be Ceramium 
Aemutlaments; beset with)spines at the modes ............... C. ciliatum 
Hal ATE MAES MWA Nn OURS ONES wategs He Wysgo oe cea oe 2 A eae Mee B 
Dela antspenbinelys conticatedieryr ees as sss k. oes C. rubrum 
FalANtSICOnMCATEOnlyaaty the MoOdesy ea oye ako oa geek te C 

C= tilamentsisetaccous;at the base... 2.245 5.5.44: C. diaphanum 
Filamentssnotsetaccousmatsthe basemen.) 14555445 Wa dade ree D 

D. Cortical cells distinctly dissimilar in size and shape; tetrasporangia 
CONTE Gay AcOntiCali cell Susan is as does Wye vib gerceensieaa oe a E 


Cortical cells similar in size and shape; tetrasporangia naked ...... 

5 ds oA GE baie © BRIDE OSB ocote aieen tine ene te ean eae C. tenuissimum 

E. Cortical cells at the base of the node larger than cells above ....... 
joo da SSP ED aR ISAC SY USA Se EROS Reene ee ne eee C. tenerrimum 
Cortical cells above the node larger than cells below ............... 

Soo bos eas ee Ot, ee ee eee eee C. gracillimum 


Sporangiastemapantteron tetrahedral (4220). en.2-)- 4252. ca: eee 24 
SVOORAIOETED Tomar Coxe) ee) ANS Te ee 8 ce ee ee re ear 25 
Sporangia tetrapartite; cells uninucleate .... Antithamnion cruciatum 
Sporangia tetrahedral; cells plurinucleate .............. Callithamnion 


A. Tetrasporangia elliptical; ultimate branchlets pinnate or di- 
CI NOLOU OU Sime peers bet Tuan! sist a iiea? cee aap rn, EAS B 


2 bey idl ch a bes earn ditches IEE se aie ae | C. tetragonum 

B. Tetrasporangia lateral on branches; branchlets pinnate ............ 
nia 015.9 6 DAD MA Mth De 016 A a eae ae eet een ore C. byssoides 
Tetrasporangia axial on branches; branchlets dichotomous ........ 
ty re ee eg oe. ces ee Se EE C. granulatum 
Chromatophores numerous, discoid ............... Giffordia hincksiae 
Chromatophoresstewsbanded! 25... 25-.5-60 6.47 ees.) 2. Ectocarpus 
A. Base of plants tighty entangled becoming free above; ultimate bran- 
chlets secund and ending in a hair; plurilocular gametangia ovate- 
ACUI ACC Meer O eernnen OC (apy Ree ee.  D E. fasciculatus 

Base of plants loosely entangled becoming free above; ultimate 
branchlets secund, few ending in a hair; plurilocular gametangia 
subulate-conical, sometimes apices ending in long multicellular 


[VEUIES so. dsin ches Bee egal ics Sora cs Me Sa alg Re Ao E. siliculosus 
MilAmentsswathout propaculalys: Se see Ree aster dl 
Filaments with stalked, bi- or triradiate propagula ....... Sphacelaria 
A. Branching irregular; propagulum bi- or triradiate ............... B 


Branching pinnate; propagulum triradiate .............. S. cirrosa 


30. 


he 


OD 


34. 


35: 


36. 


SMITHSONIAN CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE MARINE SCIENCES 


B:) Propagulumatuinadiate : sear ene ene ere S. tribuloides 
Propaguilumegbiradiate, —foee- aa ereraer et cere ear aee S. furcigera 

. \Gells withouGipitxconnectionsiae- peaeee, oe Cee ene eee 28 
Gells:withtpit connections 277... 445... ca see ee eee 30 
 Kilamentssumiseriatesthrouch Outen ee aan eee 29 


Filaments uniseriate below becoming multiseriate above .............. 
Wes irks SGA aie ete. SRA ne A Ee Me Bangia fuscopurpurea 


. Filaments unbranched, with gelatinous sheaths .. Goniotrichum alsidii 


Filaments branched, without gelatinous sheaths ..Erythrotrichia carnea 


Filaments with 3 pericentral cells ............ Falkenbergia rufolanosa 
Filamentsiwaths47.0~ more percentralacell Siena een ene 31I 
Branches not formediin resular sequencesme =a eee 32 
Determinate and indeterminate branches formed in_ regular 
SEQUENCES, 5.5 any BR ate tee Herposiphonia 
A. Pericentral cells less than 10; erect determinate branches less than 
INSi001 90 (e) cl tun MOR II = olla als danaa'e on H. tenella f. secunda 
Pericentral cells more than 20; erect determinate branches more than 
Ieimim) lon Ge esa ke nn ee ee Re eee ee H. tenella 

2. Plants erect, sometimes with decumbent basal filaments; apices 
Stralehitys, oj cuo do ode yoyo es 2c eg ee 33 
Plants with creeping primary axes, lateral branches with recurved 
APEX Bee ere ics un, ca ls ee ee Lophosiphonia 
AX. Rericentralicells 42 rhizolds;saccate eee alee eee L. sacchoriza 
Pericentral cells more than 4; rhizoids not saccate ...L. subadunca 


Main axes polysiphonous; ultimate branches monosiphonous .......... 
Heterospihonia wurdemanni 


Pilamentsyentirelyapolysiphonousma se sere sn Erne Polyspihonia 
A. Primary axes) with 4, pericentral cellsie).2.) ee eee B 
Primary axes with 16-20 pericentral cells ................. P. opaca 
B:, Bilamentsxcorticated,, es sue 2 C 
Filaments uncorticated: J .2.:. snes ues och pOeee ee Cee D 
C. Plants 10-15 cm high, branching alternate ............ P. violacea 
Plants more than 15 cm high, branching irregular ..... P. elongata 
D. Plants less than 3 cm high; branching irregular ..... P. macrocarpa 


Plants more than 10 cm high; branching pseudodichotomous ...... 
P. urceolata 


Plants not spongy or feltlike, without inflated utricles .............. 3D 
Plants spongy or feltlike with a layer of inflated utricles ...... Codium 
Ae lantsanwunbranchedispherical amass sneer C. bursa 

Plants erect, subdichotomously branched ......... C. decorticatum 
Plants subspherical and convoluted .............. Colpomenia sinuosa 
Plantsmotusubspheriealvandiconvoluted, (aren ecee ae eee 36 
Mhallusiwathiinrollledinancin sie eee eee Padina pavonica 


hallusiwathoutimnolledimar sins pean eee nee ene 37 


NUMBER 10 


37 


38. 


39} 


40. 


Medulla traversed by a system of filaments (trabeculae) ............... 
0 0 8a ROH BULLY to < SUED os Eee Cet ERR Te Ores chk ed ee Caulerpa prolifera 


Miedullaswithoutcinabeculacs casas yarn ies). to heey eenee aoe 38 
Thallus not tufted, coarse and stiff, often more than 10 cm high, ramuli 
MOtmoasallveconstnicte dada ranewtatne ey atch. wa a mrehanh y 3: 39 


Thallus tufted, soft and flexuous, less than 10 cm high, with ramuli 
basally constricted and pinnately or multifariously arranged ........ 


Re PON Pe As SelB. os a aR UNE ace wan tyaeet please Bryopsis 

A. LREMPOOUN TCO (OVEN COONS sn noo Ser teR a aie cos aay iin ane vee aus en ne ene B 
Ramuli distichous, sometimes with only one row of ramuli ...... C 

Dem Viaingaxessproluselyabranchedir ana ean ota ee B. hypnoides 
IMENT BSS GON ONS" Cae se ass Sta die mea oe cee ERR eee TE Bo B. muscosa 

Ce DiametenotramulimlessithanioOily 2 cs 4he eee B. balbisiana 
Diametenorramulimeonre than OO) Ges. B. plumosa 
Plants lNeETIN ES BNE AKESICES gia, clita awn e Meee ren CREATE ho eGR SG, ok 40 
FalAamMtSmyVNUlN@Utrali=V CSICLES Mme ge ete aya 4 VE ba cd test ea 41 
Foliar structures spinelike; receptacles developed near tips of 
ISPAVANE MES 5 J sis pee bec oo Parte Oa ON ey a ee ee eee Cystoseira 
Mm ocinglcwaxis) produced trom a single basal disk 3.4.0). ..95.. ks. B 
Severalyaxes; produced froma single basal disk .>...2.......:-.--- C 

B. Branches beset with long, slender, generally dichotomous ramuli; 
VESIGIES CALEMALS "5G PE eS ae ee. C. barbata 
Branches beset with short, stubby, spiny, dichotomous ramuli; vesi- 
Clos ollie: typ a eee ion eae ech C. mediterranea 


C. Axes and branches compressed, becoming terete distally; large fusi- 
form vesicles conspicuously catenate at younger parts of the plant 
oS BOGS 8 OS cea he ae LE eet CR er Oe ee C. compressa 

Axes and branches terete; small round vesicles solitary or sometimes 


Gdoulblerandsbornesatibasesioframuli: yee) 5. eee nee D 

D. Ramuli short, not more than 3 mm long, crowded or thickly set 
RACIAL AOMBOTAM CES tie SN kn neuen Onn eine ek cuNe toi act « E 
Ramuli long, slender, more than 3 mm long, branches and ramuli 
[DUG Ia Carpe h were lace) 2 Hehe eed cia cI Ck Bees eae EOE declare teat Id 

E. Ramuli short, torulose, with blunt tips ............... C. schiffneri 


Ramuli slightly compressed, forked, with pointed tips involute, com- 
pletely covering axes and branches, except short portion near the 


SENSEI: GINS “asc comtelN eee a e  ecceibe eea  a e C. sedoides 

F. Ramuli compressed, irregular to opposite ...... C. myriophylloides 
Ramuli terete, dichotomous to subdichotomous .................. G 

G. Basal disk producing two axes with many branches; ramuli 
GiCMOtOMOUS hee tise ee ee aa eee ote C. sauvageauiana 


Basal disk producing more than two axes; branches clothed with tiny 
spinelike projections at the lower end; branchlets arising from apex 
Ofpeachtmainybranchigwp a wnat ti! ee C. discors 


40. Foliar structures narrow or broad blades; receptacles  axil- 


WANN Mae oe ae ee circ bo MIME EU g) BR Up a ss SPR aes a Sargassum 


41. 


43. 


44s 


AD 


46. 


47. 


48. 


49. 


SMITHSONIAN CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE MARINE SCIENCES 


A. Blades linear-lanceolate, 5-9 cm long; vesicles with alated stalks; 


FECeptaclessup tO} / lm TNPLOS yey ee ee ee S. linifolium 

Blades lanceolate, 1-2 cm long; vesicles with simple stalks, receptacles 

2-4, mim lomoee yo) c6 tt A ose Pe S. vulgare 

Thallus tubular, brown and constricted ...... Scytosiphon lomentaria 
Thallus, if tubular, not brown and constricted ..................... 42 

2. bhallusmoticonsistine ofivacuolate7cell Sums ert ee eee 43 
Mhallus:consisomesofavacuolatecellsiaaneee eee ee Valonia 


A. Cells crowded together in a mass; cells ovoid, obovate or clavate, 
more thane) mimemnidiameten meer one ee eee 
sO RE OREN HR I el otc 2 v0: cic Gums aA oa V. macrophysa 

Cells loose, long and clavate, less than 5mm in diameter .......... 
Bc A en ee eee ee ee V. utricularis 

M@hallus*greenanditubular os. 4-7 see ee 44 

Thallussnotsreen and tubular” [yee eee ee AS 

Two or more thalli arising from a single discoid holdfast .............. 

I ee EAR A Bet Ma MRE PER AE AIS G00, 0-5 o thes Bra jo%e Blidingia marginata 

Thallus arising singly from a discoid holdfast ........... Enteromorpha 

A. Plants tubular near the base, expanded distally, unbranched, margins 
of blades‘hollow —. 25) 4. eect eee ee E. linza 

Plants entirely cylindrical or compressed or expanded distally, simple 


or branched hollow throughoutipyee ones] eee eee B 

B. Cells in longitudinal series or at least in ultimate divisions ....... C 
Cells not inloneitudinallseriesyee sy ener Eonar e eco ee F 

@> Plantsixepeatedly and protuselyjbranched er. ee D 
Plants)simplevor with proliferations eee nen eh nee E 

D. Plants stiff, with short, spinelike branchlets ........... E. ramulosa 
Plants filiform, with elongate branchlets ............... E. clathrata 

Bes Plants pwithoutyproliteration siren ea ne E. flexuosa 
lamtspwathsprolitcrations ie erent reser eear ane E. prolifera 

F. Plants unbranched, expanded distally, often contorted and open at 
Chevend eure Sass i> coro Rare a oe eee E. intestinalis 
Plants branched, expanded distally and compressed . . E. compressa 
Plantsjolive-brownktordark brown sense ee nee 46 
Planitsenot Drowith ¢,.....04).on toes Sean a ene He ee re 58) 
Thallus consisting of a small monostromatic disk of radiating 
filaments. eres... Week a eterna sae Myrionema strangulans 
Dihallusimotasmonostromatichdskgee ene ey een ae eee 47 
Thallus with a distinct midrib ............ Dictyopteris membranacea 
‘Bhallus withoutsaymidnibs tetser a. esac 32) Ree eee 48 
Entire plant a slippery dark brown crust ............ Ralfsia verrucosa 
Entire plantinotrayslippernyadarksorowniChUS Genre pees ieee 49 


Blades subpalmately lobed with an irregularly dentate margin ........ 
ee Te ee. Sits Meo © oc ediee M ETA EY, Spatoglossum schroederi 
Blades notsubpalmatelyglobediiaee sane pee rer ne none Cntr errr 50 


NUMBER 10 


he 


58. 


DS), 


60. 


61. 


62. 


63. 


64. 


mbladesawedgeishaped) «ak eta. stack Se ees Jaeeons Taonia atomaria 
Bladesinotwedee:shapeds Ayu. bien liane. sis eee etna cl. 51 
. Plants consisting of an entire lanceolate blade ...... Punctaria latifolia 
lantspuotmaglanceolateiblades vin. ccy..) HZ 
. Plants prostrate or appressed to substrate by numerous rhizoids ....... 


St dc oo 0 6-3. Etna te len Ors a ti ae eee Zanardinia prototypus 


IPIEVAIS GEST av ot Hope Oks oR EET © Be a nee One Ped rane ae a3 
. Thallus without distichous or multipinnate branching .............. 54 
Thallus with distichous or multipinnate branching ......... Halopteris 
A. Branching multipinnate; plants attached by a disk ..... H. filicina 


Branching distichous; plants attached by rhizoidal filaments ...... 
RN a RO PRE i oS Sooo: 2 aN Gad ply 3 a Rees H. scoparia 
Branchlets whorled; main axes covered by rhizoidal filaments ......... 
roig ae 3400 50 HSER ORE Oe: Sone ae ee Cladostephus verticillatus 
Branchlets not whorled; main axes not covered by _ rhizoidal 


TULA VAAVETNIS” 5 abc pitas 2 470 uo Sloe aoe AS ene eee ee DD 
Bladesiflabellateyandlameised| 2555-4. 42-5. 25-4224. Zonaria tournefortii 
Biadesmmotatlabcilateandnmecisedyy eee a 56 

Meflilrallisistrapesbape ct weary re yee Se Nags Mee wale oe Sd dashes Dil 
Miallusmotestrapishaped ee... teh tae 2 kp eas. 58 

me Meduillayconsistins of a single layer oficells .-...............-: Dictyota 
Deebladesisiraisht, more than 2mm wide 2..:........... D. dichotoma 
Bladesitwistedslessitham 2 mm wide ..2)....4....5.26-5¢ D. linearis 
Medulla withiat least two layersof cells .........+........:.. Dilophus 
meme lacesespinallled pes were Ae ae ie ooo we ce en REE D. spiralis 
Biladesistrarcintwrere te ine sick co he Mo D. fasciola 
Branchlets dichotomous; sporangia borne on straight, clavate paraphyses 

IES PIN EKICAleSOnige mar tate es hse Ara es Spermatochnus paradoxus 
Branchlets subdichotomous; sporangia borne on incurved, clavate 

paraphyses in hemispherical sori ............... Stilophora rhizodes 
J PUY, CAREETAY. sich Se a ea ca a Ne 60 
PIAS TOYOXE (ARSON: "a cel o op. onsite ao Het ae RR EME eA a rere 63 
Brtimeyplantclubishaped = .2.8)05. 27.2. 25.5- Dasycladus clavaeformis 
Butinesplantenotaclubishaped’= 2402522: Ie ae 61 


Thallus flabellate, formed by polychotomously branched cells ......... 
w dig cio qi aia 3 09:15 ok Ne gn ee cE Anadyomene stellata 


siivalluismotetlainellateear een: MNT SMES 2! eR EE TE EE RON! Sot 63 
Thallus tufted, consisting of uniseriate rows of cells originating from 
Creepin SenhizOMmesie se so ee Pseudobryopsis myura 
Thallus a membranous, expanded, distromatic blade ............. Ulva 
Marlantsswith simple lanceolate bladesh. 712) 5 2— 2. U. lactuca 
antsawithtbroadidobedibladesie =. steel a. U. rigida 
Bladesiligulateionstrapyshapeduen- == sso ene eee een... 64 
Bladesmormlicullateorstrap shaped! se fae tee eee: 67 
Bladesunfacesproliferousi es... ees Halarachnion ligulatum 


Bladejsunfacemotiprolifenousyey mere ee seo. oo OO RRR Yn. 65 


65. 


66. 


ae 


73: 


74. 


7D. 


76. 


Til. 


78. 


SMITHSONIAN CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE MARINE SCIENCES 


Bladestligulaterandstwisted! spent ene eee eee Vidalia volubilis 
Blades ligulate to strap shaped and not twisted ..................... 66 
Plants consisting of simple, strap-shaped blades with inrolled 
APICES YF LAE eee ag! ea re oe Rytiphloea tinctoria 
Plants consisting of proliferous, ligulate to strap-shaped blades without 
inrolledtapicesey ee as: ee eee bse Rissoella verruculosa 

7 Enitiresplant omeiorntw oncelllsi tla carseat ate eee 68 
Bntine plant amnonesthvarntwOKCelll Sah kaiser aes eee 69 
Pthalltismonostromatic esses yee ee re Porphyra leucosticta 
athallusidistromaticaess sent er nnn Myriogramme distromatica 

» Bladesiwith¥asmicisllomee eet eee Hypoglossum woodwardii 
Bladésswithout a midrilby ep eee cs ee 70 

. Thallus'without'a'stalke ei tan eae eee as ace en Ti 
Thallus consisting of a distinct stalk, with expanded, flat, proliferous 
blades!'above.... tee eek an nan Rae ee ea errr Phyllophora 

A. Plants with long, terete stalk expanding into flabellate, forked 
branches: above: i.Pi 05sec. + 9cune ween ce eee P. nervosa 

Plants with a short, terete stalk and with strap-shaped, dichotomous 
sepsmments:aboVves 3-2 tet he eee P. pseudoceranoides 

Plants one cell thick, except in lower portions, occasionally branches 
withvhooked! apicesm samara lh Aten aa eee Acrosorium uncinatum 
Plants more than one cell thick, branches rarely with hooked apices . .72 
Medullla wathy stellate celllsty ee nee eee en WS 
Miedullawwathoutistellatetcelllsiy == ene eee ee eee 74 


Stellate cells numerous, large, with many refractive cells .............. 
Pe eee te fee Merce nana Me ie Is ie, ak Kallymenia microphylla 
Stellate cells few, small, with few refractive cells ......................; 
wa atepptias Ryd ake eeRreie Getter ert Ao Cryptonemia seminervis 
Thallus expanded into a semicircular blade, repeatdly cleft into dicho- 
COMNOUS SSMMONS : cescuadsncereseceoo< Rhodymenia pseudopalmata 
Thallus not semicircular and not cleft into segments ............... 75 
Plants with central-filament structure; monosiphonous (uniseriate) or 
polysiphonous (with development of pericentral cells around central 
cell); naked or corticated; auxillary cells produced from supporting 


cellsiaftertfertilization) .si.<. oo eee ee eee ee a eee 76 
Plants without pericentral cells; not uniseriate; auxillary cells absent, or 
ifspresentthey are formed beforentenulizationys: asst ee eee 85 
Main axes covered with uniseriate, branched filaments; soft and delicate; 
older parts clothed by rhizoidal filaments ....... Dasya baillouviana 
Axes and branches with or without short, stiff, or spinelike branchlets; 
rigid and cartilaginous; rhizoidal filaments absent ............... a 
Apical cells mysunkentpitsy 29-7 ee ee eee 78 
Apical cellsmaot imesunkenipits)e were eet ee ee 79 


Pericentral cells distinctly arranged in section; tetrasporangia developed 
from pericentral cells and embedded below cortical area ..Chondria 


NUMBER 10 


78. 


79. 


80. 


81. 


82. 


83. 


84. 


85. 


86. 


87. 


88. 


89. 


A. Ramuli attenuated at base and apex ..... SS ral A C. tenuissima 
ECan UNL © LAAN A Rap net dese Aes a eemaege rc 12 COREY alae ati, Mie Bont B 
BepRamulilonestruncated atapex ees. 1.2. 7. 02 C. coerulescens 
Ramulitshontroundedrapex ss) 2 ehiws We )ns 270s C. dasyphylla 
Pericentral cells not distinct in section; tetrasporangia found outside of 
cortical area and not developed from pericentral cells .... Laurencia 
Femme ral SnECKe Lemma Uxtacete tr) UNA cx am eheu pe thes Nala. MERON sa 59 1) 
sihallustcomipressedta yeaa Meh: Ves ieetal MY) Pete L. pinnatifida 

Bag branchimeyaltermatey sso. AE) ko eet) ee L. papillosa 
Branchinesoppositers sates sar can ne Meee a Clete L. obtusa 
Main axes corticated by downgrowth of filaments from nodal cells, 
pinnate-alternately branched’ 23772... 7- 7 Wrangelia penicillata 
Main axes naked, if corticated, then not consisting of filaments; branch- 
NOYER STR SLEUUI NE acts genoa al le a aa i ar aA 80 
Branches pectinate or second, with two rows of subulate 
TAVITA I nin cho ace sR ru tc hc ee le a a Halopitys incurvus 
Branches not pectinate or secund and without rows of subulate 
IPEIGONUIIN + 5,3: 590m Olu eebS Sata Sta, Les hehe CRE ee AOC net cee ee urna Da 81 


Spun branches) present, bearime spinelike branchlets ?.20) 07... 
310g 9 drat aiclni > opie asa eS ce ic Acanthophora najadiformis 


S OUg Ora CMespalSCMUmner Manama ata cust. ets tee aah aes: 82 
FAIS COLCICATE CME ere pene anno eee eens a 83 
FalaMisKecOntiCateG were ose ake foe keels Alsidium corallinum 
Branching alternate or pinnate, terete or compressed ............... 84 
branchinedichotomousstercte 0)... 25.1.1 55. 62 3 Digenia simplex 
Main axes with alternate branches producing short, slender, deciduous 
Spinelikeibramchietsinvw ie. 65.6 2 eess en Spyridia filamentosa 
Main axes producing pinnately arranged simple branchlets ........... 
< bo 0 midienibsd’ grtarn okaltnall cl tNeadiAy co ka ai aR i aaa Pterosiphonia 


A. Plants procumbent, less than 5 cm high, branchlets terete ......... 
+ dolor gla bun edhe SiPMSuBNER REO. Rchs \S oat A mae eR a P. pennata 


Plants erect, more than 5 cm high, compressed ..... P. complanata 
mm oicalranxallanyacellsralsents 4.0. see Oe cae. 86 
My orcalgauxallanyecelisypnresemtas.) 205 5. Wek a. eee hema 7 aoe: 90 
lantsuaaploblomticnwtrwucae viet een eh fe a ona RAE TAR es 87 
FleratsEciplobiomvl cm aae avec ict Secu Pee ch. Maen. eee Comes mcs 89 
FsleNINGS MUNIN A SicalmreR neat in G REN rt erie PE Ne ey oh 88 
Fe ACS MIIAUNeiactal teens ee etetn We a Te Scinaia forcellata 


Plants bushy, in brushlike tufts, alternately branched ................. 
0-01 9, 60 2b nds cipe nc ae ea ge Asparagopsis armata 
Plants not bushy, with alternate, closely packed patent branchlets, and 
Spinchikeyramuliicovering® 27). 49. Bonnemaisonia asparagoides 
Thallus compressed, rhizines present in the central medulla ........... 
gah oe 0 3. acon ee ethane Saar 5 a a aD eae Pterocladia capillacea 
Thallus terete or compressed, rhizines present in the subcortical 
KE G1 O Mere ewer ey mn ae wma nek GI CS AME aN | Gelidium 


3 


14 


CB. 


94. 


Sy 


96. 


D7. 


98. 


8. 


SMITHSONIAN CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE MARINE SCIENCES 


As Plantsiwithiprostratelaxesja enna ee a eee G. pusillum 
Plantsiwithoutiprostrate axesmac eer er ee een ee B 

B. Plants erect, with broad flat axes and linear-lanceolate branches 
beset with bristle-like pinnae; branching distichous . .G. latifolium 
Plants erect, terete shortly above the base, becoming flat above, 
pinnules often pinnate-alternate, occasionally radial ............. 

ne an 2 Gaetan a ac ha RRS OM rail ene ree, a: Se =a G. pectinatum 


. Auxillary cells formed by ordinary intercalary cells ................. Sil 
Auxillary cells formed by daughter cells of the supporting cell ...... 96 
. Branching pinnately-decompound with alternately secund branch- 


FEES aod asc bcp aye pee ees, ene en Plocamium cartilagineum 
Branching not pinnately-decompound and without alternate secund 
branchlets: 1. ..5....0iia ea shee deeper: 4 sale eee 92 


2. Branches with spur branchlets, branch tips often hooked .............. 


aries Mw slug der 86 falters AAO aes SAR a Hypnea musciformis 
Branches without spur branchlets, branch tips straight ............. 93 
Thallus filiform, terete, irregularly branched; branches curved 
Gigartina acicularis 


Thallus not filiform, terete or compressed, branches straight ........ 94 
Plants less than 5 cm high; branching dichotomous; branches slightly 
COMpressede. oe. = eee Be ee Gymnogongrus griffithsiae 
Plants more than 5 cm high; branching pinnate; branches terete or 
COMPKressedh ko. ess Ho soe CERES oe 95 
Branches fringed with numerous tiny proliferations which bear the 
CYSLOCANDS \i..'. Oot es ee Sphaerococcus coronopifolius 
Branches without proliferations, cystocarps sessile .......... Gracilaria 
Ace Branches arcuate: 2.55542) \.05 125 a eee G. arcuata 
Branches straighten... un eden Soa eieeor, a eee eee B 


B. Main axes compressed, repeatedly pinnately branched ............. 
G. cervicornis 


Main axes terete or slightly compressed, branching radial ........ C 
G2 Whallus terete. wathispimelikejbranchletsi are eee er G. armata 
Thallus slightly compressed, without spinelike branchlets .......... 


G. verrucosa 


Plants with stipitate pyriform vesicles ........ Chrysymenia ventricosa 
Plants! without vesicles) (2.2... 5.0.2: seen oe eee 97 
Plants hollow, or with few medullary filaments ..................... 98 
Plants entirely solid, or with solid axes below and hollow above .... 99 
Rlantsventinelyaholl ewer earn act. eee Champia parvula 
Rlantsisolidgatgiboasestofubranchesi sere Lomentaria articulata 
Axes solid below and hollow above; irregularly branched ............. 


Gastroclonium clavatum 


Axes with few medullary filaments; branching verticillate ............. 
Chylocladia verticillata 


NUMBER 10 
Division PHAEOPHYTA 
Class PHAEOPHYCEAE 
Order ECTOCARPALES 
Family ECTOCARPACEAE 


Ectocarpus fasciculatus Harvey 


*Ectocarpus fasciculatus Harvey, 1851, pl. 273.—Gayral, 1958: 
122, 197, 199.—Seoane-Camba, 1965:69.—Ardre, 1970: 
231.—Boudouresque and Perrett, 1977:96. 


DistripuTion.—Tunisia (La Marsa); north- 
eastern Atlantic (Portugal, Spain, Morocco); 
Mediterranean (France, Corsica). 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM /2: 298(US); 301 
(NHA). 

Remarks.—Common; found in June and Au- 
gust epiphytic on various algae and Cymodocea 
nodosa. 


Ectocarpus siliculosus (Dillwyn) Lyngbye 


Conferva siliculosa Dillwyn, 1807:69. 

Ectocarpus siliculosus (Dillwyn) Lyngbye, 1819:131.—Bornet, 
1892:246.—Funk,  1927:239.—Feldmann, 1931b:209; 
1937:265.—Hamel, 1931d:21.—Papenfuss, 1968:28.— 
Ardre, 1970:229.—Gerloff and Geissler, 1971:743.—Gu- 
ven and Ostig, 1971:122.—Giaccone et al., 1973, table 
1v.—Harotinidis and Tsekos, 1975:212. 


DistripuTion.— Tunisia (Tabarka, La Marsa, 
Sousse); northeastern Atlantic (Portugal, Mo- 
rocco); Mediterranean (Spain, France, Italy, Sic- 
ily, Greece, Turkey, Algeria); Red Sea. 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM /: 296 (INSTOP), 
302(US); 77: 297(NHA). 

REMARKS.—Common; found in January, Feb- 
ruary, April, May, and August epiphytic on var- 
lous algae and Cymodocea nodosa. 


*Giffordia hincksiae (Harvey) Hamel 
Ectocarpus hincksiae Harvey, 1841:40.—Bornet, 1892:246. 


Giffordia hincksiae (Harvey) Hamel, 1939:xv.—Gayral, 1958: 
200.—Seoane-Camba, 1965:70.—Ardre, 1970:238. 


15 


DisrripuTion.— Tunisia 
northeastern Atlantic (Portugal, 
rocco). 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM /: 308, 309; /7: 
306(US), 307(NHA), 310 (INSTOP). 

REMARKS.—Common; found in April epiphytic 
on various algae and Cymodocea nodosa. 


(Tabarka, Sousse); 
Spain, Mo- 


Family RALFSIACEAE 


Ralfsia verrucosa (Areschoug) J. Agardh 


Cruoria verrucosa Areschoug, 1843:264. 

Ralfsia verrucosa (Areschoug) J. Agardh, 1848:62.—Piccone, 
1884:117.—Bornet, 1892:241.—Boergesen, 1926:64.— 
Funk, 1927:344.—Feldmann, 1931b:210; 1961:505.— 
Riedl, 1963:47.—Seoane-Camba, 1965:70.—Papenfuss, 
1968:30.—Ardre, 1970:247.—Gerloff and Geissler, 1971: 
744.—Giaccone et al., 1973:110.—Furnari and Scam- 
macca, 1973:7.—Boudouresque and Perret, 1977:100. 


DistrRiBUuTION.— Tunisia (Tabarka); northeast- 
ern Atlantic (Portugal, Spain, Morocco, Canary 
Islands); Mediterranean (Corsica, Italy, Sicily, 
Adriatic Sea, Greece, Algeria); Red Sea. 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM /: 492(NHA); /é: 
1976(US). 

Remarks.—Occasional; found in April grow- 
ing as crust on rocks in the sublittoral zone. 


Order SPHACELARIALES 
Family SPHACELARIACEAE 


Sphacelaria cirrosa (Roth) C. Agardh 


Conferva cirrosa Roth, 1800:214. 

Sphacelana cirrosa (Roth) C. Agardh, 1824:164.—Piccone, 
1879:24; 1884:116.—Bornet, 1892:240.—Boergesen, 1926: 
74.—Schiffner, 1926:308.—Funk, 1927:354.—Feldmann, 
1931b:214; 1937:268; 1961:505.—Navarro and Uriarte, 
1945:218.—Dao, 1957:168.—Riedl, 1963:49.—Seoane- 
Camba, 1965:76.—Ardre, 1970:258.—Gerloff and Geis- 
sler, 1971:749.—Giiven and Ostig, 1971:124.—Harotini- 
dis and Tsekos, 1975:212.—Boudouresque and Perret, 
1977:104. 


DistripuTion.— Tunisia (Tabarka); northeast- 


16 SMITHSONIAN CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE MARINE SCIENCES 


ern Atlantic (Portugal, Spain, Morocco, Canary 
Islands); Mediterranean (Spain, France, Corsica, 
Italy, Sicily, Adriatic Sea, Greece, Turkey, Al- 
gerla). 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM /: 515(US), 1191 
(NHA). 

REMARKS.—Common; found in April epiphytic 
on Cystoseira sedoides. 


* Sphacelaria furcigera Kuetzing 


Sphacelaria furcigera Kuetzing, 1855:27.—Boergesen, 1926: 
72.—Papenfuss, 1968:31.—Boudouresque and _ Perret, 


1977:105. 


DistripuTion.—Tunisia (Cap Serrat); north- 
eastern Atlantic (Canary Islands); Mediterranean 
(Corsica); Red Sea; Indian Ocean. 

SPECIMEN STUDIED.—EGM 2: 1184(US). 

REMARKS.—Common; found in April epiphytic 
on Cystoseira. 


* Sphacelaria tribuloides Meneghini 


Sphacelaria tribulordes Meneghini, 1840:[2].—Boergesen, 1926: 
72.—Funk, 1927:353.—Hamel, 1939:xli.—Feldmann, 
1937:268.—Navarro and Uriarte, 1945:217.—Aleem, 
1951:251.—Papenfuss, 1968:31.—Lipkin and _ Safriel, 
1971:7.—Gerloff and Geissler, 1971:749.—Giaccone et al., 
1973, table 1v.—Harotinidis and Tsekos, 1975:213.—Bou- 
douresque and Perret, 1977:106. 


DistripuTion.—Tunisia (Tabarka, Hamma- 
met); northeastern Atlantic (Portugal, Canary 
Islands); Mediterranean (Spain, France, Corsica, 
Italy, Sicily, Greece, Israel, Egypt); Red Sea; 
Indian Ocean. 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM /: 516-518(US); 
16: 519(NHA), 520(INSTOP). 

RemMARKS.—Occasional; found in April and 


September epiphytic on various algae. 


Family STtYPOCAULACEAE 


Halopteris filicina (Grateloup) Kuetzing 


Ceramium filicinum Grateloup, 1806:33. 
Halopteris filicina (Grateloup) Kuetzing, 1843:292.—Bornet, 
1892:239.—Petersen, 1918:8.—Funk, 1927:354.—Feld- 


mann, 1931b:214; 1937:268; 1961:505.—Navarro and 
Uriarte, 1945:218.—Aleem, 1951:251.—Dao, 1957:169.— 
Riedl, 1963:49.—Edelstein, 1964:186.—Seoane-Camba, 
1965:76.—Ardre, 1970:260.—Ben Alaya, 1970:209.—Fur- 
nari and Scammacca, 1970:219.—Gerloff and Geissler, 
1971:749.—Guven and Ostig, 1971:124.—Giaccone et al., 
1973, table 1v.—Harotinidis and Tsekos, 1975:212.—Bou- 
douresque and Perret, 1977:103. 


DistripuTion.—Tunisia (Ile Plane, mouth of 
Madjerda, Sidi Bou Said); northeastern Atlantic 
(Portugal, Spain, Morocco); Mediterranean 
(Spain, France, Corsica, Italy, Sicily, Adriatic 
Sea, Greece, Turkey, Israel, Algeria, Egypt). 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM 8: 316, 325-330; 9: 
311-315, 317-320, 331; “32 3215 322(0s)p 
323(NHA), 324(INSTOP). 

REMARKS.—Common; found in October and 
December on rocks. Dredged from 15 to 57 m. 


Halopteris scoparia (Linnaeus) Sauvageau 


Conferva scoparia Linnaeus, 1758:720. 

Halopteris scoparia (Linnaeus) Sauvageau, 1907:506.—Peter- 
sen, 1918:8.—Boergesen, 1926:75.—Feldmann, 1931b: 
214; 1937:268; 1961:505.—Hamel, 1938:263.—Nasr, 
1940a:14.—Gayral, 1958:204.—Riedl, 1963:49.—Papen- 
fuss, 1968:32.—Furnari and Scammacca, 1970:219.— 
Ardre, 1970:261.—Ben Alaya, 1970:209.—Gerloff and 
Geissler, 1971:749.—Guven and Ostig, 1971:124.—Giac- 
cone et al., 1973:112.—Harotinidis and Tsekos, 1975:212. 

Stypocaulon scoparum Kuetzing, 1843:293.—Bornet, 1892: 
238.—Funk, 1927: 355.—Navarro and Uriarte, 1945: 
219.—Seoane-Camba, 1965:77. 


DistripuTion.— Tunisia (Cap Serrat, Tabarka, 
Cap Zebib, Bechateur, Ras Sidi Ali El Mekki, 
Bizerte, La Marsa, Sidi Bou Said, Nabeul, Ham- 
mamet, Monastir, Sousse, Djerba Island, El Bi- 
bane); northeastern Atlantic (Portugal, Spain, 
Morocco, Canary Islands); Mediterranean 
(Spain, France, Italy, Sicily, Adriatic Sea, Greece, 
Turkey, Algeria, Libya, Egypt); Red Sea. 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM /: 336-338, 365; 2: 
339) 35101353, 1172) 12603 33355, 37/038 Oaeo ae 
350; 5: 354, 1366, 1367; 7: 366; /2: 352, 356-358; 
13: 359=364- 15° 36923174; 16: 367, 363;wi7o22 
18: 340-348(US); 24: 333-335(NHA); 29: 
387(INSTOP). 


Remarks.—Abundant; found from February 


NUMBER 10 


to July and in September and October on rocks 
in the sublittoral zone. 


Family CLADOSTEPHACEAE 


Cladostephus verticillatus (Lightfoot) Lyngbye 


Conferva verticillata Lightfoot, 1777:984. 

Cladostephus verticillatus (Lightfoot) Lyngbye, 1819:102.— 
Fremy, 1925:28.—Boergesen, 1926:75.—Funk, 1927: 
356.—Feldmann, 1931b:214; 1937:268; 1961:505.—Ha- 
mel, 1938:268.—Navarro and Uriarte, 1945:219.—Ried1l, 
1963:49.—Seoane-Camba, 1965:77.—Ardre, 1970:262.— 
Ben Alaya, 1970:209.—Furnari and Scammacca, 1970: 
218.—Gerloff and Geissler, 1971:750.—Guven and Ostig, 
1971:125.—Giaccone et al., 1973:112.—Harotinidis and 
Tsekos, 1975:211. 

Cladostephus verticillatus J. Agardh, 1848:43.—Piccone, 1884: 
117.—Bornet, 1892:239.—DeToni, 1895:455.—Gayral, 
1958: 208. 


DistripuTion.— Tunisia (Cap Serrat, Cap Ze- 
bib, Bechateur, Raf Raf, mouth of Madjerda, La 
Marsa, Sidi Bou Said, Hammamet, Nabeul, 
Monastir); northeastern Atlantic (Portugal, 
Spain, Morocco, Canary Islands); Mediterranean 
(Spain, France, Italy, Sicily, Adriatic Sea, Greece, 
Turkey, Algeria, Libya). 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM 2: 1265, 1266; 3: 
eee sOs1O31424- 9: 8-12, 26; 12.22: 13: 5, 
6, 23; 15: 25, 29; 16: 28; 18: 1-4(US), 2029(NHA), 
2031(INSTOP). 

Remarks.—Abundant; found in February, 
from April to July, and in September, October, 
and December. 


Order CUTLERIALES 
Family CUTLERIACEAE 


Zanardinia prototypus Nardo 


Zanardima prototypus Nardo, 1841:189.—Feldmann, 1937: 
268.—Aleem, 1951:251.—Dao, 1957:169.—Edelstein, 
1962:213; 1964:187.—Ardre, 1970:263.—Furnari and 
Scammacca, 1970:218.—Ben Alaya, 1970:209.—Gerloff 
and Geissler, 1971:748.—Guven and Ostig, 1971:125.— 
Giaccone et al., 1973, table 1v.—Boudouresque and Perret, 
1977:109. 


7) 


Padina collans Montagne, 1846:33. 
Zanardima collars Crouan and Crouan, 1867:168.—Bornet, 
1892:231. 


DistriBpuTIoN.— Tunisia (Ile Plane); northeast- 
ern Atlantic (Portugal, Morocco); Mediterranean 
(France, Corsica, Sicily, Greece, Turkey, Israel, 
Egypt). 

SPECIMEN STUDIED.—EGM 8: 545(US). 

Remarks.—Occasional; found in December on 


rocks. Dredged from 65 m. 


Order DICTYOTALES 
Family DICTYOTACEAE 


Dictyopteris membranacea (Stackhouse) 
Batters 


Fucus membranaceus Stackhouse, 1801, pl. 13. 

Dictyopteris membranacea (Stackhouse) Batters, 1902:54.— 
Feldmann, 1937:268; 1961:505.—Hamel, 1938:341.— 
Nasr, 1940b:15.—Aleem, 1951:251.—Dao, 1957:169.— 
Edelstein, 1964:188.—Papenfuss, 1968:32.—Ardre, 1970: 
267.—Furnari and Scammacca, 1970:219.—Ben Alaya, 
1970:208.—Gerloff and Geissler, 1971:750.—Giaccone et 
al., 1973, table 1v.—Harotinidis and Tsekos, 1975:212.— 
Boudouresque and Perret, 1977:110. 

Dictyopteris polypodioides Lamouroux, 1809c:19.—Boergesen, 
1926:95.—Feldmann, 1931b:217.—Navarro and Uriarte, 
1945:225.—Riedl, 1963:51.—Seoane-Camba, 1965:84.— 
Given and Ostig, 1971:124. 

Haliseris polypodioides C. Agardh, 1820:142.—Piccone, 1879: 
26: 1884:120.—Muschler, 1910:468.—Schiffner, 1926: 
306. 


Distripution.— Tunisia (Cap Serrat, Tabarka, 
Raf Raf, Ras Sidi Ali El Mekki, La Marsa, 
Gammarth, Sidi Bou Said, Monastir, Djerba Is- 
land); northeastern Atlantic (Portugal, Spain, 
Morocco, Canary Islands); Mediterranean 
(Spain, France, Corsica, Italy, Sicily, Adriatic 
Sea, Greece, Turkey, Israel, Algeria, Egypt); Red 
Sea. 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM /: 182; 2: 176, 177; 
7 18027175 W938" 195-197; 72> 18 189-191; 194) 
MOOS WEE NHB WSS WS IGOR kee INS, 
192(US); 24: 187(NHA), 188(INSTOP). 


18 SMITHSONIAN CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE MARINE SCIENCES 


Remarks.—Abundant; found throughout the 
year on rocks in the sublittoral zone. 


Dictyota dichotoma (Hudson) Lamouroux 


Ulva dichotoma Hudson, 1762:476. 

Dictyota dichotoma (Hudson) Lamouroux, 1809a:331.—Mus- 
chler, 1910:301.—Fremy, 1925:28.—Boergesen, 1926: 
84.—Funk, 1927:361.—Feldmann, 1931b:216; 1937:268; 
1961:505.—Hamel, 1939:347.—Navarro and_ Uriarte, 
1945:226.—Nasr and Aleem, 1949:270.—Dao, 1957: 
169.—Gayral, 1958:218.—Riedl, 1963:51.—Edelstein, 
1962:213; 1964:188.—Seoane-Camba, 1965:85.—Papen- 
fuss, 1968:32.—Ardre, 1970:268.—Ben Alaya, 1970: 
208.—Furnari and Scammacca, 1970:219.—Gerloff and 
Geissler, 1971:750.—Guiven and Ostig, 1971:124.—Giac- 
cone et al., 1973, table 1v.—Harotinidis and Tsekos, 1975: 
211.—Boudouresque and Perret, 1977:111. 


DistrisuTion.— Tunisia (Cap Serrat, Cap Ze- 
bib, Gammarth, La Marsa, Sidi Bou Said, Na- 
beul, Monastir, Sousse, Djerba Island, El Bi- 
bane); northeastern Atlantic (Portugal, Spain, 
Morocco, Canary Islands); Mediterranean 
(Spain, Corsica, Italy, Sicily, Greece, Turkey, Is- 
rael, Algeria, Libya, Egypt); Indian Ocean. 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM 2: 118, 119, 217- 
ZING NZS), WAIL. UAOTS SE AIBs Gs 23S. Zee ig 
22 122285 230 peo 2230244 el SRO aaa 
22052 SEN 7203204 206% 2G moa O0 202s 
AVI—Ailee 22 (AUo) Ze Biss 28 Zils), 
220(NHA), 221-222(INSTOP). 

RemaArRKS.—Abundant; found throughout the 
year on rocks in the sublittoral zone. 


Dictyota linearis (C. Agardh) Greville 


Zonaria linearis C. Agardh, 1820:134. 

Dictyota linearis (C. Agardh) Greville, 1830:xliii.—Piccone, 
1879:25;  1884:118.—Muschler, 1910:301.—Petersen, 
1918:8.—Boergesen, 1926:85.—Schiffner, 1926:306.— 
Funk, 1927:363.—Feldmann, 1931b:217; 1961:505.—Na- 
varro and Uriarte, 1945:226.—Aleem, 1951:251.—Dao, 
1957:169.—Edelstein, 1964:189.—Furnari and Scam- 
macca, 1970:219.—Gerloff and Geissler, 1971:751.—Gu- 
ven and Ostig, 1971:124.—Giaccone et al., 1973, table 
1v.—Harotinidis and Tsekos, 1975:212.—Boudouresque 
and Perret, 1977:113. 


DistriBpuTIon.— Tunisia (Tabarka, Bechateur, 


Bizerte, Ras Sidi Ali El Mekki, Korbous, Ham- 
mamet, Monastir, Sousse, Kerkenna_ Island, 
Djerba Island); northeastern Atlantic (Morocco, 
Canary Islands); Mediterranean (Spain, Corsica, 
Italy, Sicily, Greece, Turkey, Israel, Algeria, Li- 
bya, Egypt); Indian Ocean. 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM /: 249-251; 2: 
1191, 11925 3: 2622695 7;265:)1 45 26352645260= 
268; 16: 261; 18: 253-259; 27: 260, 270-272(Us); 
24; 246-247(NHA), 248(INSTOP). 

Remarks.—Abundant; found from April to 
July and in September, October, and December 
on rocks or entangled amongst other algae in the 
sublittoral zone. 


Dilophus fasciola (Roth) Howe 


Fucus fasciola Roth, 1800:146. 

Dictyota fasciola (Roth) Lamouroux, 1809d:14.—Muschler, 
1910:301.—Guven and Ostig, 1971:124. 

Dilophus fasciola (Roth) Howe, 1914:72.—Boergesen, 1926: 
82.—Funk, 1955:50.—Feldmann, 1931b:217; 1937:269; 
1961:505.—Hamel, 1939:351.—Dao, 1957:139.—Gayral, 
1958:224.—Seoane-Camba, 1965:85.—Papenfuss, 1968: 
33.—Ardre, 1970:269.—Ben Alaya, 1970:210.—Gerloff 
and Geissler, 1971:751.—Lipkin and Safriel, 1971:9.— 
Giaccone et al., 1973, table 11.— Boudouresque and Perret, 
1977:114. 


DistripuTion.—Tunisia (Bechateur, Ras Sidi 
Ali El Mekki, Nabeul); northeastern Atlantic 
(Portugal, Spain, Morocco, Canary Islands); 
Mediterranean (France, Corsica, Italy, Sicily, 
Greece, Israel, Algeria, Libya); Red Sea. 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM 3: 278-280; 7: 276, 
277: 13: 28V(US)3 25; 292-293 (NEA 
295(INSTOP). 

Remarks.—Occasional; found in June, July, 
September, and December on rocks in the sublit- 
toral zone. 


Dilophus spiralis (Montagne) Hamel 


Dictyota spiralis Montagne, 1846:29. 

Dilophus spiralis (Montagne) Hamel, 1939:352.—Ardre, 
1970:269.—Gerloff and Geissler, 1971:752.—Lipkin and 
Safriel, 1979:9.—Harotinidis and Tsekos, 1975:212. 

Dictyota ligulata Kuetzing, 1847:53.—Feldmann, 1931b:216. 

Dilophus ligulatus Feldmann, 1937:269.—Nasr, 1940a:4. 


NUMBER 10 


DistriBuTION.— Tunisia (Bechateur, Raf Raf, 
Nabeul, Monastir, Djerba Island); northeastern 
Atlantic (Portugal); Mediterranean (Greece, Is- 
rael, Algeria, Egypt). 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM 33: 285-288; 6: 289; 
15: 290; 18; 282-283(US), 284(NHA); 23: 
291(INSTOP). 

ReEMARKS.—Common; found from March to 
May and in July, September, October, and De- 
cember on rocks in the sublittoral zone. 


Padina pavonica (Linnaeus) Thivy 


Fucus pavonicus Linnaeus, 1753:1162. 

Padina pavonica (Linnaeus) Thivy in Taylor, 1960:234.—Pa- 
penfuss, 1968:34. 

Padina pavoma (Linnaeus) Gaillon, 1828:371.—Piccone, 1879: 
26; 1884:119.—Bornet, 1892:230.—Fremy, 1925:28.— 
Boergesen, 1926:86.—Schiffner, 1926:306.—Pottier, 1929: 
322.—Feldmann, 1931b:217; 1937:268; 1961:505.—Ha- 
mel, 1939:341.—Nasr, 1940b:14.—Nasr and Aleem, 1949: 
272.—Aleem, 1951:251.—Dao, 1957:169.—Gayral, 1958: 
230.—Riedl, 1963:51.—Edelstein, 1964:188.—Seoane- 
Camba, 1965:82.—Ardre, 1970:267.—Furnari and Scam- 
macca, 1970:219.—Gerloff and Geissler, 1971:752.—Gu- 
ven and Ostig, 1971:124.—Harotinidis and Tsekos, 1975: 
DUD. 

Padina pavoma (Linnaeus) Lamouroux, 1816:304.—Muschler, 
1910:302.—Funk, 1927:365.—Navarro and Uriarte, 1945: 
224.—Ben Alaya, 1970:208. 


DisTrisuTion.— Tunisia (Cap Serrat, Cap Ze- 
bib, Bechateur, Tabarka, Raf Raf, Ras Sidi Ali 
El Mekki, La Marsa, Korbous, Nabeul, Ham- 
mamet, Gammarth, Monastir, Djerba Island, 
Kerkenna Island, Zarzis, El Bibane); northeast- 
ern Atlantic (Portugal, Spain, Morocco, Canary 
Islands); Mediterranean (Spain, France, Italy, 
Adriatic Sea, Greece, Turkey, Israel, Algeria, Li- 
bya, Egypt); Red Sea; Indian Ocean. 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM /: 462-464; 2: 446, 
461, 478; 3: 417-421; 5: 468; 6: 392, 393; 7: 391; 
11: 406-408, 465, 466; /2: 467, 470, 471, 473-478; 
13: 388; 14: 401-405; 15: 395-400, 414-416; /6: 
394; 18: 435, 436, 438, 448, 449, 453-457; 25: 389, 
390, 469; 26: 429-431, 440-442, 447, 458, 459; 
27: 460; 28: 427, 428, 437, 439(US); 29: 450- 
452(NHA), 472(INSTOP). 


WK) 


Remarks.—Abundant; found from February 
to October on rocks in the sublittoral zone. 


* Spatoglossum schroederi (C. Agardh) 
Kuetzing 


Zonana schroedern C. Agardh, 1824:265. 
Spatoglossum schroederr (C. Agardh) Kuetzing, 1859:21. 


DistriBuTION.— Tunisia (Djerba Island); In- 
dian Ocean. 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM 24: 
505(NHA), 506(INSTOP). 

ReEMARKS.—Rare; found in May on rocks in 
the sublittoral zone. 


504(US), 


Taonia atomaria (Woodward) J. Agardh 


Ulva atomaria Woodward, 1797:53. 
Taona atomaria (Woodward) J. Agardh, 1848:101.—Bornet, 


Funk, 1927:364.—Feldmann, 1931b:217; 1937:268; 1961: 
505.—Hamel, 1939:337.—Aleem, 1951:251.—Gayral, 
1958:232.—Riedl, 1963:51.—Seoane-Camba, 1965:82.— 
Ardre, 1970:266.—Gerloff and Geissler, 1971:753.—Har- 
otinidis and Tsekos, 1975:213.—Boudouresque and Per- 
ret, 1977:118. 


DistriBuTION.— Tunisia (Bechateur, Raf Raf, 
La Marsa, Gammarth); northeastern Atlantic 
(Portugal, Spain, Morocco, Canary Islands); 
Mediterranean (France, Corsica, Italy, Adriatic 
Sea, Greece, Algeria, Libya, Egypt). 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM 33: 536; 6: 537, 538; 
II: 527, 529-532; 12:'528, 539-544(US); 15: 533- 
534(NHA), 535(INSTOP). 

RemMARKS.—Common; found from March to 
May and in July and September on rocks in the 
sublittoral zone. 


Zonaria tournefortii (Lamouroux) Montagne 


Fucus tournefortti Lamouroux, 1805:44. 

Zonaria tourneforti: (Lamouroux) Montagne, 1846:32.—Bor- 
net, 1892:230.—Boergesen, 1926:92.—Feldmann, 1931b: 
217; 1961:505.—Hamel,  1939:338.—Navarro and 
Uriarte, 1945:224.—Gayral, 1958:225.—Furnari and 
Scammacca, 1970:219.—Gerloff and Geissler, 1971:753.— 
Giaccone et al., 1973, table 'v.—Boudouresque and Perret, 
1977:118. 


20 SMITHSONIAN CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE MARINE SCIENCES 


Zonaria flava (Clemente) C. Agardh, 1820:140.—Piccone, 
1879:26; 1884:119.—Muschler, 1910:302.—Funk, 1927: 
366. 

DisTRIBUTION.—Tunisia (Ile Plane, Mouth of 
Madfjerda); northeastern Atlantic (Spain, Mo- 
rocco, Canary Islands); Mediterranean (Spain, 
Corsica, Italy, Sicily, Greece, Algeria, Libya); 
Indian Ocean. 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM 8; 550; 9: 551(US); 
11: 546-547(NHA), 548-549(INSTOP). 

REMARKS.—Occasional; found in December. 
Dredged from 71 to 75 m. 


Order CHORDARIALES 
Family STILOPHORACEAE 


Stilophora rhizodes (Turner) J. Agardh 


Fucus rhizodes Turner, 1819:92. 

Stilophora rhizodes (Turner) J. Agardh, 1841:6.—Piccone, 
1879:25; 1884:118.—Papenfuss, 1968:38.—Gerloff and 
Geissler, 1971:746. 

Stilophora rhizodes (Ehrenberg) J. Agardh, 1841:6.—Fremy, 
1925:28.—Schiffner, 1926:310.—Feldmann, 1937:267; 
1961:505.—Nasr, 1940b:10.—Navarro and Uriarte, 1945: 
215.—Riedl, 1963:53.—Guven and Ostig, 1971:125.— 
Giaccone et al., 1973, table 1v.—Boudouresque and Perret, 
1977:120. 


DistriBuTION.— Tunisia (Djerba Island); Med- 
iterranean (Spain, France, Corsica, Italy, Sicily, 
Adriatic Sea, Greece, Turkey, Libya, Egypt); Red 
Sea. 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM 24: 521-524(US), 
526(NHA); 29: 525(INSTOP). 

ReMARKS.—Occasional; found in March epi- 
phytic on other algae. 


Family SPERMATOCHNACEAE 


Spermatochnus paradoxus (Roth) Kuetzing 


Conferva paradoxa Roth, 1800:172. 

Spermatochnus paradoxus (Roth) Kuetzing, 1845:268.—Funk, 
1955:37.—Feldmann, 1937:267; 1961:505.—Riedl, 1963: 
53.—Edelstein, 1964:185.—Gerloff and Geissler, 1971: 


746.—Guven and Ostig, 1971:125. 
Island); 


DistriBuTION.—Tunisia (Kerkenna 


Mediterranean (France, Italy, Adriatic Sea, 
Greece, Turkey, Israel, Algeria). 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM 20: 507-512(US), 
513(NHA), 514(INSTOP). 

RemARKS.—Rare; found in April on rocks in 


the sublittoral zone. 


Family CHORDARIACEAE 


Myrionema strangulans Greville 


Mynonema strangulans Greville, 1827, pl. 300.—Hamel, 1935: 
88.—Navarro and Uriarte, 1945:213.—Feldmann, 1961: 
504.—Ardre, 1970:249.—Gerloff and Geissler, 1971: 
744.— Boudouresque and Perret, 1977:120. 


DistriBuTION.—Tunisia (Bechateur); north- 
eastern Atlantic (Portugal); Mediterranean 
(Spain, France, Corsica, Algeria, Libya). 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM 3: 946-947(US), 
948(NHA), 1295(INSTOP). 

Remarks.—Rare; found in May endophytic in 
Enteromorpha compressa. 


Order SCYTOSIPHONALES 
Family PUNCTARIACEAE 


*Punctaria latifolia Greville 


Punctaria latifolia Greville, 1830:52.—Funk, 1927:348.—Feld- 
mann, 1937:267.—Riedl, 1963:54.—Giiven and Ostig, 
1971:124.—Harotinidis and Tsekos, 1975:212.—Boudour- 
esque and Perret, 1977:100. 


DistriBuTION.— Tunisia (La Marsa); Mediter- 
ranean (France, Corsica, Italy, Greece, Turkey). 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM /2: 480(US), 
489(NHA), 491(INSTOP). 

Remarks.— Occasional; found from January to 
July epiphytic on Cymodocea nodosa. 


Family SCYTOSIPHONACEAE 
Colpomenia sinuosa (Mertens ex Roth) Derbes 
and Solier 


Ulva sinuosa Mertens ex Roth, 1806:327. 
Colpomenia sinuosa (Mertens ex Roth) Derbes and Solier, 1856: 


NUMBER 10 


11.—Bornet, 1892:249.—Boergesen, 1926:70.—Funk, 
1927:352.—Feldmann, 1931b:213; 1937:267; 1961:505.— 
Nasr, 1940b:12.—Navarro and Uriarte, 1945:216.— 
Aleem, 1951:251.—Gayral, 1958:213.—Edelstein, 1964: 
186.—Seoane-Camba, 1965:74.—Papenfuss, 1968:38.— 
Ardre, 1970:273.—Furnari and Scammacca, 1970:219.— 
Gerloff and Geissler, 1971:747.—Guven and Ostig, 1971: 
125.—Giaccone et al., 1973, table 1v.—Harotinidis and 
Tsekos, 1975:211.—Boudouresque and Perret, 1977:95. 


DistrRiBuTION.— Tunisia (Cap Serrat, Cap Ze- 
bib, Tabarka, Bizerte, La Marsa, Bechateur, Sidi 
Bou Said, Nabeul, Monastir); northeastern At- 
lantic (Portugal, Spain, Morocco, Canary Is- 
lands); Mediterranean (Spain, France, Corsica, 
Italy, Sicily, Adriatic Sea, Greece, Turkey, Israel, 
Algeria, Libya, Egypt); Red Sea; Indian Ocean. 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM /: 37, 1229; 2: 33- 
36; 1264; 1290; 3: 41-43, 45; 4: 40; 5: 47; 12: 44, 
OOo 49- 10: 38-39(US), 2027(NHA), 
2028(INSTOP). 

ReMARKS.—Common; found from February to 
May and in July on rocks and occasionally epi- 
phytic on various algae. 


Scytosiphon lomentaria (Lyngbye) Endlicher 


Chorda lomentaria Lyngbye, 1819:74. 

Scptosiphon lomentana (Lyngbye) Endlicher, 1843:25.—Bornet, 
1892:249.—DeToni and Forti, 1914:291.—Boergesen, 
1926:67.—Feldmann, 1931b:213; 1937:267.—Hamel, 
1937:194.—Nasr, 1940b:12.—Navarro and Uriarte, 1945: 
215.—Riedl, 1963:55.—Seoane-Camba, 1965:72.—Pa- 
penfuss, 1968:39.—Ardre, 1970:270.—Gerloff and Geis- 
sler, 1971:747.—Guven and Ostig, 1971:125.—Lipkin and 
Safriel, 1971:8.—Harotinidis and Tsekos, 1975:212.— 
Boudouresque and Perret, 1977:101. 


DistrisuTIon.—Tunisia (Cap Serrat, Nabeul); 
northeastern Atlantic (Portugal, Spain, Morocco, 
Canary Islands); Mediterranean (Spain, France, 
Corsica, Italy, Adriatic Sea, Greece, Turkey, Is- 
rael, Algeria, Libya, Egypt); Red Sea; Indian 
Ocean. 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM 2: 495-498; 5: 499, 
500; 75: 501(US), 502(NHA), 503(INSTOP). 

RemarKS.—Occasional; found from February 


21 


to April and in July on rocks in the sublittoral 
zone. 


Order FUCALES 
Family CySTOSEIRACEAE 


Cystoseira barbata (Goodenough and 
Woodward) J. Agardh 


Fucus barbatus Goodenough and Woodward, 1797:128. 

Cystoseira barbata (Goodenough and Woodward) J. Agardh, 
1842:50.—Schiffner, 1926:304.—Funk, 1927:371.—Feld- 
mann, 1937:269.—Hamel, 1939:392.—Navarro and 
Uriarte, 1945:228.—Riedl, 1963:55.—Ardre, 1970:317.— 
Ben Alaya, 1970:200.—Gerloff and Geissler, 1971:754.— 
Given and Ostig, 1971:124.—Harotinidis and Tsekos, 
19752218 


DistRIBUTION.—Tunisia (Bechateur, Gam- 
marth, Sidi Bou Said, Korbous); northeastern 
Atlantic (Portugal); Mediterranean (Spain, 
France, Italy, Adriatic Sea, Greece, Turkey, Li- 
bya). 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM 3: 61; //: 63, 64; 
13:2 wits 0-00. e244721 59> 214 (US) 292 
54(NHA), 55(INSTOP). 

ReEMARKS.—Common; found in March, May, 
June, July, and October on rocks in the sublittoral 
zone. 


Cystoseira compressa (Esper) Gerloff and 
Nizamuddin 


Fucus compressus Esper, 1799:152. 

Cystoseira compressa (Esper) Gerloff and Nizamuddin, 1975: 
342. 

Cystoseira fimbriata (Desfontaines) Bory, 1832:318.—Hamel, 
1939:418.—Dao, 1957:169.—Gayral, 1958:260.—Seoane- 
Camba, 1965:90.—Gerloff and Geissler, 1971:755.—Giac- 
cone et al., 1973, table 1v—Harotinidis and Tsekos, 1975: 
Pal 

Cystoseira abrotanifolia J. Agardh, 1842:52.—Piccone, 1879:27; 
1884:122.—Bornet, 1892:257.—Muschler, 1910:300.— 
Boergesen, 1926:104.—Funk,  1927:369.—Feldmann, 
1931b:221; 1937:269.— Navarro and Uriarte, 1945:230.— 
Riedl, 1963:57.—Guven and Ostig, 1971:124.—Lipkin 
and Safriel, 1971:15. 


DistriBuTION.— Tunisia (Cap Zebib, Tabarka, 
Bechateur, Bizerte, Gammarth, La Marsa, Na- 


i) 
ix) 


beul, Monastir, Kerkenna Island, Djerba Island); 
northeastern Atlantic (Portugal, Spain, Morocco, 
Canary Islands); Mediterranean (Spain, France, 
Corsica, Italy, Sicily). 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM /: 92; 3: 102-104; 
4598-995) 93=94 ee 8Os Ol Oo aallOoMmlOG aiZ596. 
OT WSal 1: 19> 90-220 20022069 ((0)S) 2Z7B99= 
100(NHA), 101(INSTOP). 

REMARKS.—Common; found from February to 
May and in July and November on rocks in the 
sublittoral zone. 


Cystoseira discors C. Agardh 


Cystoseira discors C. Agardh, 1828:62.—Muschler, 1910: 
300.—Boergesen, 1926:103.—Feldmann,  1931b:221; 
1937:269; 1961:506.—Navarro and Uriarte, 1945:230.— 
Riedl, 1963:57.—Seoane-Camba, 1965:91.—Gerloff and 
Geissler, 1971:755.—Guven and Ostig, 1971:124.—Haro- 
tinidis and Tsekos, 1975:211. 


DistripuTion.— Tunisia (Raf Raf, La Marsa, 
Sidi Bou Said, Kerkenna Island, Djerba Island); 
northeastern Atlantic (Spain, Canary Islands); 
Mediterranean (Spain, France, Italy, Adriatic 
Sea, Greece, Turkey, Libya). 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM 6: 71, 73-75; /2: 
1D Die OS, C-GO(US), TOWIEA)s 24 16 
(INSTOP). 

Remarks.—Occasional; found in March, July, 
September, and October on rocks in the sublit- 
toral zone. 


Cystoseira mediterranea Sauvageau 


Cystoserra mediterranea Sauvageau, 1912:209.—Funk, 1927: 
370.—Feldmann, 1937:269.—Navarro and Uriarte, 1945: 
228.—Gayral, 1958:264.—Ben Alaya, 1970:208.—Gerloff 
and Geissler, 1971:756.—Furnari and Scammacca, 1973: 
9. 


DistrisuTION.—Tunisia (Cap Zebib, Becha- 
teur, La Marsa); northeastern Atlantic (Mo- 
rocco); Mediterranean (Spain, France, Italy, 
Greece, Sicily). 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM 3: 108; 5: 107(US); 
12: 109(NHA), 100(INSTOP). 

Remarks.—Occasional; found in February, 
July, and August on rocks in the sublittoral zone. 


SMITHSONIAN CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE MARINE SCIENCES 


*Cystoseira myriophylloides Sauvageau 


Cystoseira myriophylloides Sauvageau, 1912:323.—Gayral, 
1958:258.—Seoane-Camba, 1965:91.—Giaccone et al., 
1973:112.—Harotinidis and Tsekos, 1975:211. 


DisrrisuTion.—Tunisia (Raouad, La Marsa); 
northeastern Atlantic (Spain, Morocco); Medi- 
terranean (Sicily, Greece). 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM /0: 111(US); /2: 
112(NHA), 1731(QINSTOP). 

Remarks.—Occasional; found from February 
to March on rocks in the sublittoral zone. 


* Cystoseira sauvageauiana Hamel 


Cystoseira sauvageauiana Hamel, 1939:399. 
Cystoserra crinita (Desfontaines) Bory, 1832:320.—Gerloff and 
Geissler, 1971:757.—Giaccone et al., 1973:112. 


DistrinuTion.—Tunisia (Bizerte, Raf Raf, 
Djerba Island); Mediterranean (Sicily, Greece). 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM #: 119, 120; 6: 
[2a=121b, 122, 123. 20 isso (OS) aamele) 
(NHA), 118(INSTOP). 

REMARKS.—Common; found in May, Septem- 
ber, and October on rocks in the sublittoral zone. 


Cystoseira schiffneri Hamel 


Cystoseira schiffnerr Hamel, 1939:421.—Feldmann, 1951:107. 
Cystoseira acanthophora Schiffner, 1926:305. 


DistrinuTion.—Tunisia (Kerkenna Island, 
Djerba Island, El Bibane). 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM /9: 124; 20: 128- 
132; 21: 153-156; 23° 127, 135) 1S8eAa eon 
137, 146-150; 26; 141, 142) Ibl=152-5295i2 oe 
133-134 (US), 143(NHA), 145(INSTOP). 

Remarks.—Abundant; found from March to 
July and in October on rocks in the sublittoral 


ZONE. 


Cystoseira sedoides (Desfontaines) C. Agardh 


Fucus sedoides Desfontaines, 1799:423. 

Cystosevra sedoides (Desfontaines) C. Agardh, 1820:53.—Feld- 
mann, 193la:7; 1931b:219.—Hamel, 1939:394.—Giac- 
cone et al., 1973:115. 


NUMBER 10 


DistrisuTion.— Tunisia (Cap Serrat, Cap Ze- 
bib, Bechateur, Bizerte, Monastir); Mediterra- 
nean (Sicily, Algeria). 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM /: 158; 2: 165, 166, 
168-170, 1257; 3: 167, 171-175; 5: 160-163(US); 
18: 157(NHA), 164(INSTOP). 

ReEMARKS.—Common; found in February, 
April, May, and June on rocks in the sublittoral 
zone. 


Family SARGASSACEAE 


Sargassum linifolium (Turner) C. Agardh 


Fucus linifolius Turner, 1811:84. 

Sargassum linifolium (Turner) C. Agardh, 1820:18.—Bornet, 
1892:258.—_Fremy, 1925:28.—Funk, 1927:367.—Feld- 
mann, 1931b:218; 1937:269.—Nasr, 1940b:15.—Navarro 
and Uriarte, 1945:232.—Aleem, 1951:251.—Riedl, 1963: 
59.—Guven and Ostig, 1971:124. 


DistrRiBuTION.—Tunisia (Djerba Island); 
northeastern Atlantic (Morocco); Mediterranean 
(Spain, France, Italy, Adriatic Sea, Turkey, Al- 
geria, Egypt); Red Sea. 

SPECIMEN STUDIED.—EGM 24; 493(US). 

RemarkKs.—Rare; found in May as drift ma- 
terial. 


Sargassum vulgare C. Agardh 


Sargassum vulgare C. Agardh, 1820:3.—Bornet, 1892:258.— 
Boergesen, 1926:106.—Feldmann, 1937:269; 1961:506.— 
Navarro and Uriarte, 1945:232.—Aleem, 1951:251.— 
Gayral, 1958:272.—Riedl, 1963:58.—Edelstein, 1964: 
190.—Seoane-Camba, 1965:92.—Ben Alaya, 1970:209.— 
Gerloff and Geissler, 1971:758.—Guven and Ostig, 1971: 
124.—Giaccone et al., 1973:111.—Boudouresque and Per- 
ret, 1977:128. 


DistrRiBuTION.—Tunisia (Djerba Island); 
northeastern Atlantic (Spain, Morocco, Canary 
Islands); Mediterranean (Spain, France, Corsica, 
Sicily, Adriatic Sea, Greece, Turkey, Israel, 
Egypt); Indian Ocean. 

SPECIMEN STUDIED.—EGM 24: 494(US). 

Remarks.—Rare; found in May as drift ma- 
terial. 


Division CHLOROPHYTA 
Class CHLOROPHYCEAE 
Order ULVALES 


Family MONOSTROMATACEAE 


* Blidingia marginata (J. Agardh) Dangeard 


Enteromorpha marginata J. Agardh, 1842:16. 

Blidingia marginata (J. Agardh) Dangeard, 1958:347.— 
Seoane-Camba, 1965:57.—Ardre, 1970:343.—Gerloff and 
Geissler, 1971:728. 


DistripuTIon.—Tunisia (Cap Serrat); north- 
eastern Atlantic (Portugal, Spain); Mediterra- 
nean (Greece). 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM 2: 597-600(US), 
601-602(NHA), 603(INSTOP). 

ReEMARKS.—Rare; found in April on rocks in 
the high littoral zone. 


Family ULVACEAE 


*Enteromorpha clathrata (Roth) Greville 


Conferva clathrata Roth, 1806:175. 

Enteromorpha clathrata (Roth) Greville, 1830:181.—Boergesen, 
1925:10.—Ardre, 1970:345.—Gerloff and Geissler, 1971: 
728.—Harotinidis and Tsekos, 1975:210. 

Enteromorpha clathrata (Roth) J. Agardh, 1883:153.—Funk, 
1927:312.—Hamel, 1931a:67.—Feldmann, 1937:263.— 
Aleem, 1951:251.—Rayss, 1955:10.—Seoane-Camba, 
1965:54.—Giiven and Ostig, 1971:121.—Boudouresque 
and Perret, 1977:130. 


DistrrBpuTiIon.— Tunisia (Tabarka, La Marsa, 
Sidi Bou Said, El Bibane); northeastern Atlantic 
(Portugal, Spain, Morocco, Canary Islands); 
Mediterranean (France, Corsica, Italy, Greece, 
Turkey, Israel, Libya, Egypt); Red Sea; Indian 
Ocean. 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM /2: 917; /3: 931, 
SE Me QUO, MODs Jee QD, Qs WP GPA SPAT Pe 2d 
928-929(US); 29: 919(NHA), 2291(INSTOP). 

REMARKS.—Common; found from February to 
May and in September and December on rocks 
and epiphytic on various algae and Cymodocea 
nodosa. 


24 SMITHSONIAN CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE MARINE SCIENCES 


Enteromorpha compressa (Linnaeus) Greville 


Ulva compressa Linnaeus, 1755:433. 

Enteromorpha compressa (Linnaeus) Greville, 1830:180.—Bor- 
net, 1892:199.—Patouillard, 1897:18.—Muschler, 1910: 
295.—Boergesen, 1925:12.—Fremy,  1925:28.—Funk, 
1927:312.—Feldmann, 1931b:202- 1937:263.—Nasr, 
1940b:4.—Navarro and Uriarte, 1945:201.—Rayss, 1955: 
8.—Gayral, 1958:154.—Seoane-Camba, 1965:54.—Ben 
Alaya, 1970:207.—Gerloff and Geissler, 1971:728.—Gu- 
ven and Ostig, 1971:121.—Harotinidis and Tsekos, 1975: 
210.—Boudouresque and Perret, 1977:130. 


DistTrRinuTION.— Tunisia (Raouad); northeast- 
ern Atlantic (Portugal, Spain, Morocco, Canary 
Islands); Mediterranean (Spain, France, Corsica, 
Italy, Greece, Turkey, Israel, Algeria, Libya, 
Egypt); Red Sea; Indian Ocean. 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM /: 1225-1227; 2: 
U3 491030933293 5, silola toilet 29) mney 
73a 42939385) 9425 1906s Ounl93 ome 3 6: 
17: 1965-1967; 1/8: 2013-2015, 2019-2021(US); 
29; 2289(NHA), 2290(INSTOP). 

RemarKs.—Abundant; found in March, Au- 
gust, and September on rocks and epiphytic on 
various algae and Cymodocea nodosa. 


Enteromorpha flexuosa ( Roth) 
J. Agardh 


Conferva flexuosa Roth, 1800:188. 

Enteromorpha flexuosa (Roth) J. Agardh, 1883:126.—Bornet, 
1892:197.—Feldmann, 1931b:202; 1937:263.—Rayss, 
1955:9.—Ardre, 1970:345.—Gerloff and Geissler, 1971: 
728. 


DistriBuTION.—Tunisia (Raouad, Sidi Bou 
Said, Hammamet, Nabeul, Djerba Island); north- 
eastern Atlantic (Morocco); Mediterranean 
(France, Greece, Israel, Algeria); Red Sea; Indian 
Ocean. 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM /3: 943; /6: 936, 
937, 939, 944(US), 1942(NHA); 24: 945(IN- 
STOP), 

ReEMARKS.—Common; found in March, July, 
and September epiphytic on various algae and 
Cymodocea nodosa. 


Enteromorpha intestinalis (Linnaeus) Link 


Ulva intestinalis Linnaeus, 1753:1163. 

Enteromorpha intestinalis (Linnaeus) Link, 1820:5.—Bornet, 
1892: 198.—Patouillard, 1897:17.—Muschler, 1910:294.— 
Petersen, 1918:5.—Boergesen, 1925:13.—Fremy, 1925: 
28.—Feldmann, 1937:263.—Navarro and Uriarte, 1945: 
201.—Rayss, 1955:9.—Gayral, 1958:156.—Riedl, 1963: 
38.—Seoane-Camba, 1965:56.—Ardre, 1970:347.—Ben 
Alaya, 1970:207.—Gerloff and Geissler, 1971:728.—Gu- 
ven and Ostig, 1971:121.—Furnari and Scammacca, 
1973:6.—Harotinidis and Tsekos, 1975:210.—Boudour- 
esque and Perret, 1977:131. 


DistriBuTION.— Tunisia (Bechateur, Djerba Is- 
land); northeastern Atlantic (Portugal, Spain, 
Morocco, Canary Islands); Mediterranean 
(Spain, France, Corsica, Adriatic Sea, Greece, 
Turkey, Israel, Libya); Red Sea; Indian Ocean. 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM /: 1222-1224; 2: 
1136; 3: 1337-1339; 4 13515 S335 Oso ae 
1389; 70; 1523-1524; 1/2) WAS SiS aalsZ pees 
1930-1933(US), 1934(NHA); 24: 194(INSTOP). 

Remarks.—Abundant; found in March and 
May and from July to September on rocks and 
occasionally epiphytic on various algae and C)- 
modocea nodosa. 


Enteromorpha linza (Linnaeus) J. Agardh 


Ulva linza Linnaeus, 1753:1133. 

Enteromorpha linza (Linnaeus) J. Agardh, 1883:134.—Mus- 
chler, 1910:294.—Schiffner, 1926:310.—Funk, 1927: 
312.—Feldmann, 1937:263; 1961:504.—Nasr, 1940b:3.— 
Navarro and Uriarte, 1945:201.—Rayss, 1955:10.— 
Gayral, 1958:159.—Feldmann, 1931b:202; 1961:504.— 
Seoane-Camba, 1965:57.—Furnari and Scammacca, 
1970:217.—Gerloff and Geissler, 1971:729.—Guven and 
Ostig, 1971:121.—Harotinidis and Tsekos, 1975:210.— 
Boudouresque and Perret, 1977:131. 


DistrRiBUTION.— Tunisia (Gammarth, La 
Marsa); northeastern Atlantic (Portugal, Spain, 
Morocco); Mediterranean (Spain, France, Cor- 
sica, Italy, Greece, Turkey, Israel, Algeria, Libya, 
Egypt). 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM /; 1228; 2: 1252- 
1254: 71; 950=954: 12> 1736=1 741; wieaiotes 
1819; 75: 1897-1904; /8: 2022-2024(US), 
2025(NHA), 2026(INSTOP). 


NUMBER 10 


ReMaARKS.—Common; found in May, June, 
and September on rocks and occasionally epiphy- 
tic on various algae and Cymodocea nodosa. 


*Enteromorpha prolifera (Mueller) J. Agardh 


Ulva prolifera Mueller, 1778, pl. 763. 

Enteromorpha prolifera (Mueller) J. Agardh, 1883:129.—Schiff- 
ner, 1926:310.—Rayss, 1955:9.—Seoane-Camba, 1965: 
58.—Ardre, 1970:344.—Gerloff and Geissler, 1971:729.— 
Given and Ostig, 1971:121. 


DistriputTion.—Tunisia (Tabarka); northeast- 
ern Atlantic (Portugal, Spain); Mediterranean 
(Greece, Turkey, Israel); Indian Ocean. 

SPECIMEN STUDIED.—EGM /: 920(US). 

Remarks.— Rare; found in April on rocks. 


*Enteromorpha ramulosa (J. E. Smith) 
Carmichael in Hooker 


Ulva ramulosa J. E. Smith, 1810, pl. 2137. 

Enteromorpha ramulosa (J. E. Smith) Carmichael in Hooker, 
1833:315.—Bornet, 1892:200.—Boergesen, 1925:11.— 
Feldmann, 1937:263.—Seoane-Camba, 1965:58.—Gerloff 
and Geissler, 1971:729.—Guven and Ostig, 1971:121.— 
Boudouresque and Perret, 1977:131. 


Distrisution.— Tunisia (Monastir); northeast- 
ern Atlantic (Portugal, Spain, Morocco, Ca- 
nary Islands); Mediterranean (France, Corsica, 
Greece, Turkey); Indian Ocean. 

SPECIMEN STUDIED.—EGM /8: 955(US). 

Remarks.—Rare; found in April on rocks. 


Ulva lactuca Linnaeus 


Ulva lactuca Linnaeus, 1753:1163.—Boergesen, 1925:14.— 
Fremy, 1925:28.—Funk, 1927:311—Feldmann, 1937: 
263; 1961:504.—Navarro and Uriarte, 1945:199.—Nasr 
and Aleem, 1949:276.—Aleem, 1951:251.—Rayss, 1955: 
11.—Gayral, 1958:145.—Riedl, 1963:38.—Seoane- 
Camba, 1965:53.—Ardre, 1970:333.—Gerloff and Geis- 
sler, 1971:730.—Harotinidis and Tsekos, 1975:210. 


DistrisuTion.— Tunisia (Cap Zebib, Tabarka, 
Bechateur, Raf Raf, Ras Sidi Ali El Mekki, La 
Marsa, Sidi Bou Said, Nabeul, Hammamet, 
Monastir, Sousse); northeastern Atlantic (Portu- 
gal, Spain, Morocco, Canary Islands); Mediter- 


ranean (Spain, France, Italy, Adriatic Sea, 
Greece, Turkey, Israel, Libya, Egypt); Indian 
Ocean. 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM /: 1124, 1125; 3: 
1135; 6: 1141; 7: 1143; 72: 1147; 13: 1131; 15: 
WS SOMO //72al 23 (US) ISO ENEIA) ae; 
1126(INSTOP). 

RemarkKs.—Abundant; found year round on 
rocks and epiphytic on Cymodocea nodosa. 


*Ulva rigida C. Agardh 


Ulva ngida C. Agardh, 1822:410.—Bornet, 1892:193.—Feld- 
mann, 1937:263.—Aleem, 1951:251.—Rayss, 1955:11.— 
Funk, 1955:9.—Gayral, 1958:148.—Ardre, 1970:335.— 
Furnari and Scammacca, 1970:217.—Gerloff and Geissler, 
1971:730.—Giaccone et al., 1973:110.—Harotinidis and 
Tsekos, 1975:210.—Boudourseque and Perret, 1977:132. 


DistrRiBuTION.—Tunisia (Gammarth, La 
Marsa, Hammamet); northeastern Atlantic (Por- 
tugal, Morocco); Mediterranean (France, Cor- 
sica, Italy, Sicily, Greece, Israel, Egypt); Red Sea; 
Indian Ocean. 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM 53: 1134; //: 1162- 
G62 lA Sel 5S OO. Gsm Ulo (WS). 
1167(NHA), 1168(INSTOP). 

REMARKS.—Common; found from March to 
May and in September epiphytic on Cymodocea 
nodosa. 


Order CLADOPHORALES 
Family CLADOPHORACEAE 


Chaetomorpha aerea (Dillwyn) Kuetzing 


Conferva aerea Dillwyn, 1807:80. 

Chaetomorpha aerea (Dillwyn) Kuetzing, 1849:379.—Boerge- 
sen, 1925:43.—Pottier, 1929:344.—Hamel, 1931c:28.— 
Feldmann, 1931b:203; 1937:264; 1961:504.—Navarro 
and Uriarte, 1945:206.—Nasr and Aleem, 1949:277.— 
Funk, 1955:9.—Rayss, 1955:15.—Riedl, 1963:39.— 
Seoane-Camba, 1965:59.—Ardre, 1970:206.—Ben Alaya, 
1970:207.—Giiven and Ostig, 1971:122.—Boudouresque 
and Perret, 1977:135. 


DistriBuTION.— Tunisia (Tabarka, La Marsa, 
El Bibane); northeastern Atlantic (Portugal, 


26 SMITHSONIAN CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE MARINE SCIENCES 


Spain, Canary Islands); Mediterranean (Spain, 
France, Corsica, Italy, Adriatic Sea, Turkey, Is- 
rael, Egypt); Red Sea; Indian Ocean. 
SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM /: 715; 4: 714(US); 
29: 716(NHA), 2259.INSTOP). 
Remarks.—Occasional; found in April and 
May on rocks. 


* Cladophora albida (Hudson) Kuetzing 


Conferva albida Hudson, 1762:505. 

Cladophora albida (Hudson) Kuetzing, 1843:267.—Feldmann, 
1937:264.—Navarro and Uriarte, 1945:204.—Funk, 1955: 
13.—Ardre, 1970:356.—Gerloff and Geissler, 1971:731.— 
Harotinidis and Tsekos, 1975:209.—Boudouresque and 
Perret, 1977:137. 


DisTRIBUTION.— Tunisia (Gammarth); north- 
eastern Atlantic (Portugal); Mediterranean 
(Spain, France, Corsica, Italy, Greece, Libya); 
Red Sea. 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM //: 717-719(US), 
720(NHA), 721(INSTOP). 

ReMARKS.—Rare; found in May epiphytic on 
Cymodocea nodosa. 


*Cladophora crystallina (Roth) Kuetzing 


Conferva crystallina Roth, 1797:196. 

Cladophora crystallina (Roth) Kuetzing, 1843:213.—Boergesen, 
1925:67.—Feldmann, 1937:264.—Navarro and Uriarte, 
1945:204.—Rayss, 1955:19.—Giiven and Ostig, 1971: 
121.—Boudouresque and Perret, 1977:137. 


DistriBuTION.—Tunisia (Cap Serrat, Becha- 
teur, La Marsa, Sidi Bou Said, Djerba Island, El 
Bibane); northeasern Atlantic (Canary Islands); 
Mediterranean (Spain, France, Corsica, Turkey, 
Israel); Red Sea. 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM 3: 725, 728, 729, 
=I NZS 123, V2, eI; Wey IBD, Tos 24 
730, 734, 739; 29: 726(US), 737-738(NHA), 
8LO(INSTOP). 

Remarks.—Abundant; found from March to 
June and in August and October entangled with 
other algae or epiphytic on Cymodocea nodosa. 


Cladophora dalmatica Kuetzing 


Cladophora dalmatica Kuetzing, 1843:268.—Hamel, 1931c: 
49.—Feldmann, 1937:264.—Gerloff and Geissler, 1971: 


731.—Harotinidis and Tsekos, 1975:209.—Boudouresque 
and Perret, 1977:138. 


DistripuTion.—Tunisia (Tabarka); Mediter- 
ranean (France, Corsica, Greece, Algeria); Red 
Sea; Indian Ocean. 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM /: 
741(NHA), 742(INSTOP). 

ReMARKS.—Rare; found in April epiphytic on 
various algae. 


740(US), 


* Cladophora lutescens Kuetzing 


Cladophora lutescens Kuetzing, 1854:21.—Bornet, 1892:208. 


DistriBuTION.— Tunisia (Sidi Bou Said); Med- 
iterranean (France). 

SPECIMEN STUDIED.—EGM /3: 743(US). 

Remarks.—Rare; found in June epiphytic on 
Cymodocea nodosa. 


Cladophora prolifera (Roth) Kuetzing 


Conferva prolifera Roth, 1797:182. 

Cladophora prolifera (Roth) Kuetzing, 1845:207.—Bornet, 
1892:207.—Boergesen, 1925:61.—Fremy, 1925:28.— 
Funk, 1927:316.—Feldmann, 1931b:203; 1937:264; 1961: 
504.—Navarro and Uriarte, 1945:202.—Rayss, 1955: 
17.—Dao, 1957:166.—Gayral, 1958:168.—Riedl, 1963: 
39.—Seoane-Camba, 1965:59.—Ardre, 1970:357.—Ben 
Alaya, 1970:206.—Gerloff and Geissler, 1971:733.—Gu- 
ven and Ostig, 1971:121.—Giaccone et al., 1973, table 
1v.—Furnari and Scammacca, 1973:6.—Harotinidis and 
Tsekos, 1975:209.—Boudouresque and Perret, 1977:141. 


DisTriBuTION.—Tunisia (Cap Serrat, Tabarka, 
Ras Sidi Ali El Mekki, Raouad, Gammarth, La 
Marsa, Nabeul, Hammamet, Monastir); north- 
eastern Atlantic (Portugal, Spain, Morocco, Ca- 
nary Islands); Mediterranean (Spain, France, 
Corsica, Italy, Sicily, Adriatic Sea, Greece, Tur- 
key, Israel, Algeria); Red Sea; Indian Ocean. 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM /: 745, 764; 2: 744, 
TAG, 747: 7; 159; 10: 162) 1633 1/1125 etaos 
12° 7A8=752) 757, 758, 765, 770) 7S aaoae 
769, 773-778; 15: 756(US), 761(NHA); /é 
753(INSTOP). 

Remarks.—Abundant; found from March to 


NUMBER 10 


May, from July to October, and in December 
epiphytic on various algae and Cymodocea nodosa. 


*Cladophora ramosissima (Draparnaud ex 
Kuetzing) Kuetzing 


Conferva ramosissima Draparnaud ex Kuetzing, 1845:209. 

Cladophora ramosissima (Draparnaud ex Kuetzing) Kuetzing, 
1849:396.—Feldmann, 1931b:203; 1937:264.—Nasr, 
1940b:5.—Rayss, 1955:18.—Gayral, 1958:166. 


DistripuTIoN.— Tunisia (Raouad, Gammarth, 
Sidi Bou Said); northeastern Atlantic (Morocco); 
Mediterranean (France, Algeria, Egypt); Red 
Sea. 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM /0: 781; /J/: 
783(US); 13: 782(NHA), 784(INSTOP). 

ReEMARKS.—Occasional; found in March, May, 
and October epiphytic on various algae. 


Cladophora rupestris (Linnaeus) Kuetzing 


Conferva rupestris Linnaeus, 1753:721. 

Cladophora rupestris (Linnaeus) Kuetzing, 1843:270.—Ardre, 
1970:355.—Ben Alaya, 1970:206.—Gerloff and Geissler, 
1971:734.—Giaccone et al., 1973, table 1v.—Harotinidis 
and Tsekos, 1975:209.—Boudouresque and Perret, 1977: 
142" 


DistrisuTion.—Tunisia (Ras Sidi Al El 
Mekki, Gammarth, La Marsa); northeastern At- 
lantic (Portugal); Mediterranean (Corsica, Sicily, 
Greece, Algeria). 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM 2: 722, JI: 
787(US); 1/2: 760(NHA), 785(INSTOP). 

Remarks.—Occasional; found in February, 
May, and September epiphytic on various algae. 


Cladophora utriculosa Kuetzing 


Cladophora utriculosa Kuetzing, 1843:269.—Bornet, 1892: 
208.—Boergesen, 1925:65.—Schiffner, 1926:311.—Funk, 
1927:316.—Feldmann, 1931b:204;  1937:264.—Nasr, 
1940b:4.—Navarro and Uriarte, 1945:203.—Rayss, 1955: 
18.—Seoane-Camba, 1965:60.—Ben Alaya, 1970:206.— 
Gerloff and Geissler, 1971:732.—Guven and Ostig, 1971: 
Bile 


DistrisuTion.—Tunisia (Cap Serrat, Tabarka, 
Sidi Bou Said, Gammarth, La Marsa, Nabeul, 


27 


Hammamet, Monastir, Sousse, Kerkenna Island, 
Djerba Island, El Bibane); northeastern Atlantic 
(Spain, Morocco, Canary Islands); Mediterra- 
nean (Spain, France, Italy, Greece, Turkey, Israel, 
Algeria, Egypt); Indian Ocean. 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM /: 793-795; 2: 805; 
11: 823, 830-833; 12: 807-809, 814-822, 839, 840; 
13: 826-829; 15: 834-838; 1/6: 811-813, 824, 825; 
17: 796; 18: 797-799; 19: 800, 801; 24: 806(US); 
29: 802-803(NHA), 804(INSTOP). 

Remarks.—Abundant; found from January to 
August and from October to December epiphytic 
on various algae. 


Family ANADYOMENACEAE 


Anadyomene stellata (Wulfen) C. Agardh 


Ulva stellata Wulfen in Jacquin, 1786:351. 

Anadyomene stellata (Wulfen) C. Agardh, 1822:400.—Mus- 
chler, 1910:295.—DeToni and Forti, 1913:17; 1914:293.— 
Boergesen, 1925:25.—Funk, 1927:320.—Hamel, 1931c: 
18—Nasr, 1940a:2.—Navarro and Uriarte, 1945:202.- 
Nasr and Aleem, 1949:256.—Rayss, 1955:13.—Dao, 1957: 
167.—Edelstein, 1962:213; 1964:180.—Riedl, 1963:39.— 
Gerloff and Geissler, 1971:737.—Giiven and Ostig, 1971: 
122.—Giaccone et al., 1973; table 1v.—Harotinidis and 
Tsekos, 1975:209.—Boudouresque and Perret, 1977:135. 


DistRiBUTION.—Tunisia (Korbous, Kerkenna 
Island, Djerba Island, Zarzis, E] Bibane); north- 
eastern Atlantic (Canary Islands); Mediterranean 
(Spain, Corsica, Italy, Sicily, Adriatic Sea, 
Greece, Turkey, Israel, Libya, Egypt); Indian 
Ocean. 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM /¢4: 587, 588; 19: 
568-574; 20: 590-594; 2/: 581-584, 586; 24: 589; 
25g Wyo, BSE Aes DOs Aes Do, Ak DUO TW), 
578-579(NHA), 580(INSTOP). 

REMARKS.—Common; found in March, April, 
July, and October on rocks. 


Order SIPHONOCLADALES 
Family VALONIACEAE 


*Valonia macrophysa Kuetzing 


Valonia macrophysa Kuetzing, 1843:307.—Boergesen, 1925: 
22.—Funk, 1927:320.—Feldmann, 1937:264.—Aleem, 


28 SMITHSONIAN CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE MARINE SCIENCES 


1951:251.—Dao, 1957:166.—Furnari and Scammacca, 
1970:217.—Gerloff and Geissler, 1971:738.—Giaccone et 
al., 1973, table 1v.—Harotinidis and Tsekos, 1975:210.— 
Boudouresque and Perret, 1977:144. 


DistTriBUTION.— Tunisia (Raouad, Korbous, El 
Bibane); northeastern Atlantic (Canary Islands); 
Mediterranean (France, Corsica, Italy, Sicily, 
Greece, Egypt); Red Sea; Indian Ocean. 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM /0; 1175, 1176; 


14: 1174; 29: 1169-1171(US), 1172(NHA), 
1173(INSTOP). 
Remarks.—Occasional; found in March, 


April, and October in rock crevices in the sublit- 
toral zone. 


Valonia utricularis C. Agardh 


Valonia utricularis C. Agardh, 1822:431.—Piccone, 1884:112; 
1879:22.—Boergesen, 1925:22.—Funk, 1927:321.—Feld- 
mann, 1931b:203; 1937:264; 1961:504.—Hamel, 1931c: 
14.-Nasr, 1940b:6.—Navarro and Uriarte, 1945:201.— 
Nasr and Aleem, 1949:278.—Rayss, 1955:12.—Dao, 1957: 
167.—Gayral, 1958:170.—Riedl, 1963:39.—Edelstein, 
1964:180.—Seoane-Camba, 1965:58.—Ardre, 1970: 
349.—Gerloff and Geissler, 1971:738.—Giiven and Ostig, 
1971:122.—Giaccone et al., 1973, table 1v.—Boudour- 
esque and Perret, 1977:143. 


DistripuTion.— Tunisia (Ile Plane, La Marsa, 
Nabeul, Sidi Bou Said, Kerkenna Island, El Bi- 
bane); northeastern Atlantic (Portugal, Spain, 
Morocco, Canary Islands); Mediterranean 
(Spain, France, Corsica, Italy, Sicily, Adriatic 
Sea, Greece, Turkey, Israel, Algeria, Libya, 
Egypt); Red Sea; Indian Ocean. 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM /8: 1186; /2: 1183, 
WSS 7 SF WGI S479 eles 2(WiS) 205 
1177-1178(NHA), 1179-1180(INSTOP). 

RemMARKS.—Common; found in April, July, 
September, and December on rocks. 


Family SIPHONOCLADACEAE 
Cladophoropsis modonensis (Kuetzing) 
Boergesen 


Cladophora modonensis Kuetzing, 1849:486. 
Cladophoropsis modonensis (Kuetzing) Boergesen, 1905:288.— 


Hamel, 1931¢:15.—Rayss, 1955:14.—Dao, 1957:167.— 
Gerloff and Geissler, 1971:737.—Giaccone et al., 1973, 
table 11.—Boudouresque and Perret, 1977:142. 


DistripuTion.—Tunisia (Kerkenna Island, 
Djerba Island, Zarzis, El Bibane); northeastern 
Atlantic (Canary Islands); Mediterranean (Cor- 
sica, Sicily, Greece, Israel). 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM 20: 841-843, 853, 
854; 24: 846, 849, 851; 28: 844, 845; 29: 847- 
848(US), 850(NHA), 852(INSTOP). 

ReMARKS.—Common; found from April to 
July and in October on rocks in the sublittoral 
zone. 


Order BRYOPSIDALES 
Family BRYOPSIDACEAE 


* Derbesia lamourouxii (J. Agardh) Solier 


Bryopsis balbisiana var. lamourouxi J. Agardh, 1842:18. 

Derbesia lamourouxi (J. Agardh) Solier, 1847:162.—Bornet, 
1892:212.—Funk, 1927:333.—Feldmann, 1937:265.— 
Rayss, 1955:41.—Gayral, 1958:172.—Riedl, 1963:41.— 
Ardre, 1970:359.—Gerloff and Geissler, 1971:742.—Gu- 
ven and Ostig, 1971:122.—Giaccone et al., 1973, table 
1v.—Furnari and Scammacca, 1973:6. 


DistriBpuTIoN.—Tunisia (Gammarth); north- 
eastern Atlantic (Portugal, Spain, Morocco); 
Mediterranean (France, Italy, Sicily, Adriatic 
Sea, Greece, Turkey, Israel); Red Sea. 

SPECIMEN STUDIED.—EGM //: 913(US). 

ReEMARKS.—Rare; found in April on rocks in 
the sublittoral zone. 


Bryopsis balbisiana Lamouroux 


Bryopsis balbisiana Lamouroux, 1813:66.—Piccone, 1879:22; 


1884:112.—Bornet, 1892:213.—Boergesen, 1925:98.— 
Feldmann, 1937:265; 1961:504.—Rayss, 1955:26.— 
Gayral, 1958:177.—Riedl, 1963:41.—Seoane-Camba, 


1965:62.Gtiven and Ostig, 1971:122.—Furnari and 
Scammacca, 1973:6.—Boudouresque and Perret, 1977: 
146. 


DistrRiBUTION.—Tunisia (La Marsa, Sidi Bou 
Said, Hammamet, Sousse); northeastern Atlantic 


NUMBER 10 


(Portugal, Spain, Morocco, Canary Islands); 
Mediterranean (France, Corsica, Adriatic Sea, 
Turkey, Israel, Algeria, Sicily). 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM /2: 607, 608; /3: 
610; /6: 604, 606(US); 77: 605(NHA), 609 (IN- 
STOP). 

ReEMARKS.—Common; found in April, July, 
and September on rocks in the sublittoral zone. 


*Bryopsis hypnoides Lamouroux 


Bryopsis hypnoides Lamouroux, 1809c:135.—Feldmann, 1937: 
265.—Ardre, 1970:363.—Gerloff and Geissler, 1971: 
740.—Giiven and Ostig, 1971:122.—Giaccone et al., 1973, 
table 1v.—Harotinidis and Tsekos, 1975:209. 


DistripuTion.—Tunisia (Kerkenna Island); 
northeastern Atlantic (Portugal, Morocco); Med- 
iterranean (France, Sicily, Greece, Turkey); Red 
Sea; Indian Ocean. 

SPECIMENS StTuDIED.—EGM 20: 612(US), 
2102(NHA). 

Remarks.—Rare; found in April on rocks in 
the sublittoral zone. 


Bryopsis muscosa Lamouroux 


Bryopsis muscosa Lamouroux, 1809c:23.—Funk, 1927:328.— 
Feldmann, 1937:265.—Navarro and Uriarte, 1945:207.— 
Rayss, 1955:26.—Furnari and Scammacca, 1970:218.— 
Ben Alaya, 1970:206.—Gerloff and Geissler, 1971:740.— 
Giaccone et al., 1973, table m1.—Harotinidis and Tsekos, 
1975:209. 


DistripuTion.— Tunisia (Sousse); northeastern 
Atlantic (Morocco); Mediterranean (Spain, 
France, Corsica, Italy, Sicily, Greece, Israel). 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM /7: 613-614(US), 
615(NHA), 616(INSTOP). 

Remarks.—Rare; found in April on rocks in 
the sublittoral zone. 


Bryopsis plumosa (Hudson) C. Agardh 


Ulva plumosa Hudson, 1778:571. 

Bryopsis plumosa (Hudson) C. Agardh, 1822:488.—Bornet, 
1892:213.—Boergesen, 1925:97.—Hamel, 1931b:287.— 
Feldmann, 1937:265.—Navarro and Uriarte, 1945:207.— 
Aleem, 1951:251.—Rayss, 1955:26.—Gayral, 1958:180.— 


29 


Riedl, 1963:41.—Ardre, 1970:362.—Ben Alaya, 1970: 
206.—Furnari and Scammacca, 1970:218.—Gerloff and 
Geissler, 1971:740.—Guven and Ostig, 1971:122.—Haro- 
tinidis and Tsekos, 1975:209.—Boudouresque and Perret, 

1977:147. 

DistripuTion.—Tunisia (Sidi Bou _ Said); 
northeastern Atlantic (Portugal, Morocco, Ca- 
nary Islands); Mediterranean (Spain, France, 
Corsica, Italy, Adriatic Sea, Greece, Turkey, Is- 
rael, Egypt); Red Sea; Indian Ocean. 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM /2: 1608; /3: 617- 
621(US); 28: 2235(NHA), 2236(INSTOP). 

ReEMARKS.—Occasional; found in February and 
September on rocks in the sublittoral zone. 


* Pseudobryopsis myura (J. Agardh) Berthold 
in Oltmanns 


Bryopsis myura J. Agardh, 1842:20. 

Pseudobryopsis myura (J. Agardh) Berthold in Oltmanns, 1904: 
303.—Boergesen, 1925:103.—Funk, 1927:332.—Hamel, 
1931b:396.—Feldmann, 1937:265.—Rayss, 1955:27. 


DistripuTION.— Tunisia (Djerba Island, El Bi- 
bane); northeastern Atlantic (Canary Islands); 
Mediterranean (France, Italy, Israel). 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM 24: 1051,1052; 29: 
1053(US), 1054(NHA), 1055 (INSTOP). 

RemarKs.—Occasional; found in April and 
May on rocks in the sublittoral zone. 


Family CAULERPACEAE 


Caulerpa prolifera (Forsskal) Lamouroux 


Fucus prolifer Forsskal, 1775:193. 

Caulerpa prolifera (Forsskal) Lamouroux, 1809b:142.—Mus- 
chler, 1910:296.—DeToni and Forti, 1913:18; 1914:293.— 
Boergesen, 1925:112.—Fremy, 1925:28.—Schiffner, 1926: 
311.—Funk, 1927:335.—Pottier, 1929:325.—Hamel, 
1931b:420.—Nasr, 1940b:9.—Navarro and Uriarte, 1945: 
208.—Nasr and Aleem, 1949:271.—Aleem, 1951:251.— 
Feldmann, 1951:106.—Rayss, 1955:22.—Dao, 1957: 
168.—Edelstein, 1964:182.—Seoane-Camba, 1965:66.— 
Furnari and Scammacca, 1970:218.—Ardre, 1970:374.— 
Gerloff and Geissler, 1971:739.—Guven and Ostig, 1971: 
122.—Harotinidis and Tsekos, 1975:209.—Boudouresque 
and Perret, 1977:150. 


DisrripuTIon.— Tunisia (Mouth of Madjerda, 


30 SMITHSONIAN CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE MARINE SCIENCES 


Gammarth, La Marsa, Sidi Bou Said, Korbous, 
Nabeul, Hammamet, Gabes, Kerkenna Island, 
Zarzis, El Bibane); northeastern Atlantic (Portu- 
gal, Spain, Canary Islands); Mediterranean 
(Spain, Italy, France, Greece, Turkey, Israel, Li- 
bya, Egypt); Red Sea. 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM 9: 622, 651; //: 
697-700, 713; 12: 643-647, 712; /3: 623, 642; /4: 
675-679; 15: 657-659; 1/6: 661, 662; /9: 689; 20: 
663-667, 686-688, 693, 694, 696, 701; 2/: 652- 
656; 22: 668-674; 23: 706; 24: 648-650, 680-684, 
702, 703, 708-710; 25: 660; 26: 690-692, 704- 
105) 28) 7 OF AN (WS) 99S (NIETAN 
696(INSTOP). 

Remarks.—Abundant; found from March to 
October on rocks, sometimes epiphytic on rhi- 
zomes of Posidonia oceanica. 


Family CODIACEAE 


Codium bursa (Linnaeus) C. Agardh 


Alcyonium bursa Linnaeus, 1759:1295. 

Codium bursa (Linnaeus) C. Agardh, 1822:457.—Piccone, 
1879:23; 1884:114.—Bornet, 1892:215.—DeToni and 
Forti, 1913:19.—Petersen, 1918:6.—Fremy, 1925:18.— 
Funk, 1927:324.—Feldmann, 1931b:207; 1937:265.—Ha- 


mel, 1931b:413.—Navarro and Uriarte, 1945:210.— 
Aleem, 1951:251.—Riedl, 1963:43.—Seoane-Camba, 
1965:64.—Furnari and Scammacca, 1970:218.—Ben 


Alaya, 1970:207.—Gerloff and Geissler, 1971:741.—Gu- 
ven and Ostig, 1971:122.—Giaccone et al., 1973, table 
1v.—Boudouresque and Perret, 1977:148. 


DistriBuTION.— Tunisia (Bizerte, Gabes); 
northeastern Atlantic (Morocco, Spain); Medi- 
terranean (Spain, France, Corsica, Italy, Sicily, 
Adriatic Sea, Greece, Turkey, Algeria, Libya, 
Egypt). 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM #4: 855-858(US), 
859(NHA); 22: 860(INSTOP). 

Remarks.—Occasional; found from May to 
June as drift material. 


*Codium decorticatum (Woodward) Howe 


Ulva decorticata Woodward, 1797:55. 
Codium decorticatum (Woodward) Howe, 1911:494.—Ardre, 


1970:370.—Giaccone et al., 1973, table tv. 


DistrRiBUTION.— Tunisia (Hammamet, Sousse); 
northeastern Atlantic (Portugal); Mediterranean 
(Sicily). 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.— EGM /6: 967-971(US); 
17: 861-864(NHA), 965-966 (INSTOP). 

Remarks.—Occasional; found in March and 
April on rocks in the sublittoral zone. 


Family UDOTEACEAE 


Espera mediterranea Decaisne 


Espera mediterranea Decaisne, 1842:99.—Gerloff and Geissler, 
1971:739. 

Penicillus mediterraneus (Decaisne) Thuret in Bornet, 1892: 
217.—Hamel, 1931b:403. 


DistriBuTion.— Tunisia (Korbous, El Bibane); 
Mediterranean (Greece). 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM /¢4: 1046-1050; 29 
1042-1043(US), 1044(NHA), 1045(INSTOP). 

ReMARKS.—Occasional; found in April and 
October on rocks in sandy bottom of the sublit- 
toral zone. 


Halimeda tuna (Ellis and Solander) 
Lamouroux 


Corallina tuna Ellis and Solander, 1786:111. 

Halimeda tuna (Ellis and Solander) Lamouroux, 1812:186.— 
Muschler, 1910:296.—DeToni and Forti, 1913:19; 1914: 
293.—Funk, 1927:327.—Pottier, 1929:325.—Feldmann, 
1937:265.—Nasr, 1940b:8.—Navarro and Uriarte, 1945: 
209.—Nasr and Aleem, 1949:277.—Aleem, 1951:251.— 
Rayss, 1955:29.—Dao, 1957:168.—Edelstein, 1962:213; 
1964:184.—Riedl, 1963:43.—Gerloff and Geissler, 1971: 
741.—Giaccone et al., 1973, table 1v.—Harotinidis and 
Tsekos, 1975:210.—Boudouresque and Perret, 1977:150. 


DistripuTion.—Tunisia (Cap Serrat, Cap Ze- 
bib, Tabarka, Ras Sidi Ali El Mekki, Raouad, 
Gammarth, La Marsa, Sidi Bou Said, Nabeul, 
Hammamet, Monastir, Gabes, Kerkenna Island, 
Djerba Island, El Bibane, Zarzis); Mediterranean 
(Spain, France, Corsica, Italy, Sicily, Adriatic 
Sea, Greece, Turkey, Israel, Libya, Egypt); Red 
Sea; Indian Ocean. 


NUMBER 10 


SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM /: 983, 984, 1026; 
2: 956-960, 975, 985-988, 1263; 5: 998; 7: 1028; 
MONO = wil LOu3=1016; 72. 992-997, 1001; 73: 
1029-1032; 75: 1007, 1024, 1025; 76: 1006, 1023; 
18: 980-982; 20: 1008-1012; 2/: 1033-1037; 22: 
1017-1022; 24: 965-967, 972, 976-979; 25: 999, 
1038-1041; 26: 971, 973; 27: 970, 974; 28: 964, 
968, 969, 989, 1002-1005; 29: 961—-963(US), 990- 
991(NHA), 1000(INSTOP). 

RemMARKS.—Abundant; found in March and 
October on sandy substrate in the sublittoral 
zone. 


Udotea petiolata (Turra) Boergesen 


Ulva petiolata Turra, 1780:68. 

Udotea petiolata (Turra) Boergesen, 1925:86.—DeToni and 
Forti, 1914:293.—Funk, 1955:25.—Hamel, 1931b:404.— 
Feldmann, 1937:265; 1961:504.—Nasr, 1940a:3.—Na- 
varro and Uriarte, 1945:208.—Aleem, 1951:251.—Rayss, 
1955:28.—Dao, 1957:168.—Edelstein, 1964:183.—Ried1], 
1963:41.—Ben Alaya, 1970:207.—Furnari and Scam- 
macca, 1970:217.—Gerloff and Geissler, 1971:739.—Gu- 
ven and Ostig, 1971:122.—Giaccone et al., 1973:110.— 
Harotinidis and Tsekos, 1975:210.—Boudouresque and 
Perret, 1977:153. 


DistrisuTIon.—Tunisia (Cap Serrat, Cap Ze- 
bib, Tabarka, Bechateur, Raf Raf, Ras Sidi Ali 
El Mekki, Ile Plane, Mouth of Madjerda, 
Raouad, La Marsa, Sidi Bou Said, Korbous, 
Nabeul, Hammamet, Monastir, Gabes, Kerkenna 
Island, Djerba Island); northeastern Atlantic 
(Spain, Canary Islands); Mediterranean (Spain, 
France, Corsica, Italy, Sicily, Adriatic Sea, 
Greece, Turkey, Israel, Libya, Egypt). 

SPECIMENS STuDIED.—EGM /: 1063-1066, 
1082; 2: 1059, 1067-1074; 3: 1088; 5: 1076, 1078; 
6: 1079, 112; 7: 1116; 8: 1099-1107; 9: 1108-1110; 
MOMS ilo 77> 1091; 72: 1075, 1077, 1080, 
1081; /3: 1083, 1084, 1120-1122; /4: 1094-1098; 
Pi mNOSO WI: 76; 1092, 1093; 78: 1056-1058; 
eeelOB5-1087, 1123; 22: 1090; 24: 1060; 
1061(US); 25: 1117-1119(NHA); 27: 1062(IN- 
STOP). 

RemarKS.—Abundant; found from February 
to May and in July, September, October, and 
December on rocks in the sublittoral zone. 


31 
Order DASYCLADALES 
Family DASYCLADACEAE 


Acetabularia acetabulum (Linnaeus) Silva 


Madrepora acetabulum Linnaeus, 1758:793. 

Acetabularia acetabulum (Linnaeus) Silva, 1952:255.—Gerloff 
and Geissler, 1971:742.—Boudouresque and Perret, 1977: 
133. 

Acetabulana mediterranea Lamouroux, 1816:249.—Boergesen, 
1925:77.—Fremy, 1925:28.—Schiffner, 1926:311.—Funk, 
1927:322.—Feldmann, 1931b:205; 1937:264.—Hamel, 
1931c¢c:38.—Navarro and Uriarte, 1945:206.—Rayss, 
1955:21.—Dao, 1957:168.—Riedl, 1963:41.—Furnari and 
Scammacca, 1970:218.—Ben Alaya, 1970:208.—Guven 
and Ostig, 1971:122.—Giaccone et al., 1973, table 1v.— 
Harotinidis and Tsekos, 1975:209. 


DistriputTion.— Tunisia (Tabarka, Bechateur, 
Kerkenna Island, Djerba Island, El Bibane); 
northeastern Atlantic (Canary Islands); Mediter- 
ranean (Spain, France, Corsica, Italy, Sicily, Ad- 
riatic Sea, Greece, Turkey, Israel, Algeria); Red 
Sea. 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM 3: 563; /9: 552- 
Soy BO DISS AGP D2; DO, SSSA Ss Soa Ze 
5644)923:0 902-424 200(US)2) 292 Sol (NEA); 
567(INSTOP). 

RemMARKS.—Abundant; found in March, April, 
June, and July on rocks, occasionally epiphytic 
on various algae and Cymodocea nodosa. 


Dasycladus clavaeformis (Roth) C. Agardh 


Conferva clavaeformis Roth, 1806:315. 

Dasycladus clavaeformis (Roth) C. Agardh, 1828:16.—DeToni, 
1895:455.—Boergesen, 1925:75.—Schiffner, 1926:311.— 
Funk,  1927:322.—Hamel, 1931c:36.—Navarro and 
Uriarte, 1945:206.—Rayss, 1955:20.—Riedl, 1963:39.— 
Edelstein, 1964:181.—Ben Alaya, 1970:207.—Guven and 
Ostig, 1971:122. 

Dasycladus vermicularis (Scopoli) Krasser in Beck and 
Zahlbruckner, 1898:459.—Aleem, 1951:251.—Dao, 1957: 
168.—Gerloff and Geissler, 1971:741.—Giaccone et al., 
1973:112.—Harotinidis and Tsekos, 1975:210.—Boudour- 
esque and Perret, 1977:134. 


DistripuTion.— Tunisia (Cap Serrat, Tabarka, 
Raf Raf, Ras Sidi Ali El] Mekki, Gammarth, Sidi 
Bou Said, Nabeul, Kerkenna Island, Djerba Is- 


32 SMITHSONIAN CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE MARINE SCIENCES 


land, Zarzis, El Bibane); northeastern Atlantic 
(Canary Islands); Mediterranean (Spain, Corsica, 
Italy, Sicily, Adriatic Sea, Greece, Turkey, Libya, 
Egypt). 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM /: 876, 878; 2: 
872-874, 880, 887, 6: 906, 907; 7: 908; //: 910, 
911; /3: 891, 912; 14: 900-904; 15: 905, 909; 12: 
879; 19: 875; 23: 889; 24: 881, 886, 890; 25: 895- 
899; 26: 888; 28: 885(US), 892-894(NHA); 29: 
882-884(INSTOP). 

Remarks.—Abundant; found from March to 
July and from September to October on rocks in 
the sublittoral zone. 


Division RHODOPHYTA 
Class RHODOPHYCEAE 
Order BANGIALES 
Family ERYTHROPELTIDACEAE 


Erythrotrichia carnea (Dillwyn) J. Agardh 


Conferva carnea Dillwyn, 1807, pl. 84. 

Erythrotrichia carnea (Dillwyn) J. Agardh, 1883:15.—Boerge- 
sen, 1927:5.—Feldmann, 1937:269.—Nasr, 1940b:17.— 
Aleem, 1951:251.—Papenfuss, 1968:68.—Ardre, 1970: 
46.—Gerloff and Geissler, 1971:759.—Giaccone et al., 
1973, table 1v.—Boudouresque and Perret, 1977:12. 


DistrinuTion.— Tunisia (Tabarka, La Marsa, 
Sousse); northeastern Atlantic (Portugal, Canary 
Islands); Mediterranean (France, Sicily, Greece, 
Italy, Egypt, Corsica); Red Sea. 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM /2: 
(US). 

REMARKS.—Occasional; found in April epiphy- 
tic on Cymodocea nodosa. 


1628-1629 


Family BANGIACEAE 


Bangia fuscopurpurea (Dillwyn) Lyngbye 


Conferva fuscopurpurea Dillwyn, 1807:54. 
Bangia fuscopurpurea (Dillwyn) Lyngbye, 1819:83.—Funk, 
1927:373.—Feldmann, 1937:269.—Gayral, 1958:280.— 


Riedl, 1963:64.—Ardre, 1970:49.—Harotinidis and Tse- 
kos, 1975:214.—Boudouresque and Perret, 1977:11. 


DistriBuTION.—Tunisia (Bizerte, Raouad, 
Hammamet); northeastern Atlantic (Portugal); 
Mediterranean (France, Italy, Adriatic Sea, 
Greece, Algeria); Indian Ocean. 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM #4: 1349; /0; 1518- 
1522, 1526(US); /6: 1937-1939(NHA), 1940- 
1941(INSTOP). 

REMARKS.—Common; found in March and 
May as tufted mats on rocks in the upper littoral 
zone. 


Porphyra leucosticta Thuret in Le Jolis 


Porphyra leucosticta Thuret in Le Jolis, 1863:100.—Bornet, 
1892:262.—Boergesen, 1927:5.—Funk, 1927:374.—Feld- 
mann, 1937:269.—Nasr, 1940a:5.—Navarro and Uriarte, 
1945:232.—Riedl, 1963:64.—Ardre, 1970:53.—Gerloff 
and Geissler, 1971:760.—Guven and Ostig, 1971:125.— 
Boudouresque and Perret, 1977:12. 


DistriBuTION.— Tunisia (Hammamet); north- 
eastern Atlantic (Portugal, Canary Islands); 
Mediterranean (Spain, France, Corsica, Adriatic 
Sea, Turkey, Algeria, Egypt). 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM _  /6: 
(US), 1919(NHA), 1920(INSTOP). 

RemMarks.—Occasional; found from March to 
April on spray-covered rocks in the littoral fringe. 


1915-1918 


Order GONIOTRICHALES 
Family GONIOTRICHACEAE 


Goniotrichum alsidii (Zanardini) Howe 


Banga alsidit Zanardini, 1839: 136. 

Goniotrichum alsidi (Zanardini) Howe, 1914:75.—Feldmann, 
1937:269; 1961:506.—Aleem, 1951:251.—Edelstein, 1964: 
190.—Gerloff and Geissler, 1971:759. 

Goniotrichum elegans (Chauvin) Le Jolis, 1863:103.—Boerge- 
sen, 1927:10.—Ardre, 1970:44. 


DisTRiBuTION.— Tunisia (Sousse); northeastern 
Atlantic (Portugal, Canary Islands); Mediterra- 
nean (France, Corsica, Italy, Greece, Israel, Li- 
bya, Egypt); Red Sea; Indian Ocean. 


NUMBER 10 


SPECIMEN STUDIED.—EGM /7: 1541a(US). 
RemarRKS.—Occasional; found in April epiphy- 
tic on various algae. 


Order ACROCHAETIALES 
Family ACROCHAETIACEAE 


Acrochaetium virgatulum (Harvey in Hooker) 
J. Agardh 


Callithamnion virgatulum Harvey in Hooker, 1833:349. 

Acrochaetium virgatulum (Harvey in Hooker) J. Agardh, 1892: 
48.—Hamel, 1927:45.—Feldmann, 1937:270.—Aleem, 
1951:251.—Ardre, 1970:56.—Gerloff and Geissler, 1971: 
760.—Boudouresque and Perrett, 1977:15. 


DistriBuTION.—Tunisia (La Marsa); north- 
eastern Atlantic (Portugal, Canary Islands); 
Mediterranean (Corsica, France, Greece, Egypt). 

SPECIMEN STUDIED.—EGM /2: 1752(US). 

Remarks.—Rare; found in April epiphytic on 
Cymodocea nodosa. 


*Acrochaetium codiculum Boergesen 


Acrochaetium codiculum Boergesen, 1927:33. 


DistripuTion.— Tunisia (Sousse); northeastern 
Atlantic (Canary Islands). 

SPECIMEN STUDIED.—EGM /7: 1541b(US). 

RemMARKS.—Occasional; found in April epiphy- 
tic on Cymodocea nodosa. 


Acrochaetium savianum (Meneghini) Naegeli 


Callithamnion savianum Meneghini, 1840:[3]. 
Acrochaetium savianum (Meneghini) Naegeli, 1861:171.—Feld- 
mann, 1937:270.—Ardre, 1970:55. 


DistrisuTIon.—Tunisia (La Marsa); north- 
eastern Atlantic (Portugal); Mediterranean 
(France, Libya). 

SPECIMEN STUDIED.—EGM /2: 2133(US). 

Remarks.—Occasional; found April epiphytic 
on Cymodocea nodosa. 


3) 


Order NEMALIALES 
Family HELMINTHOCLADIACEAE 


Liagora distenta (Mertens in Roth) C. Agardh 


Fucus distentus Mertens in Roth, 1806:103. 

Liagora distenta (Mertens in Roth) C. Agardh, 1822:394.— 
Fremy, 1925:28.— Boergesen, 1927:62.—Feldmann, 
1931b:227; 1937:270.—Navarro and Uriarte, 1945:234.— 
Seoane-Camba, 1965:94.—Gerloff and Geissler, 1971: 
761.—Giaccone et al., 1973, table 1v.— Boudouresque and 
Perret, 1977:16. 


DistriputTion.—Tunisia (Bechateur); north- 
eastern Atlantic (Spain, Canary Islands); Medi- 
terranean (Spain, France, Corsica, Sicily, Greece, 
Algeria). 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM 3: 1316-1321; /8: 
1971(US), 1972(NHA), 2012(INSTOP). 

RemarKsS.—Occasional; found in April, June, 
and July on rocks in the sublittoral zone. 


Liagora viscida (Forsskal) C. Agardh 


Fucus viscidus Forsskal, 1775:193. 

Liagora viscida (Forsskal) C. Agardh, 1822:395.—Muschler, 
1910:303.—Funk, 1927:378.—Feldmann, 1931b:226; 
1937:270; 1961:506.—Navarro and Uriarte, 1945:233.— 
Riedl, 1963:65.—Ardre, 1970:62.—Ben Alaya, 1970: 
212.—Gerloff and Geissler, 1971:761.—Giiven and Ostig, 
1971:127.—Giaccone et al., 1973, table 1v.—Boudour- 
esque and Perret, 1977:16. 


DistripuTion.— Tunisia (Tabarka, Bechateur); 
northeastern Atlantic (Portugal); Mediterranean 
(Spain, France, Corsica, Italy, Sicily, Adriatic 
Sea, Greece, Turkey, Algeria, Libya). 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM /: 1211; 3: 1310- 
1313(US), 1314(NHA), 1315(NSTOP). 

Remarks.—Occasional; found in June and 
July on rocks in the sublitoral zone. 


Order CHAETANGIALES 
Family CHAETANGIACEAE 


*Scinaia forcellata (Turner) Bivona 


Ulva forcellata Turner, 1801:300. 
Scinaia forcellata (Turner) Bivona, 1822:[3].—Bornet, 1892: 


34 SMITHSONIAN CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE MARINE SCIENCES 


265.—Boergesen, 1927:63.—Funk, 1927:378.—Feldmann, 
1937:270.—Navarro and Uriarte, 1945:234.—Aleem, 
1951:251.—Gayral, 1958:296.—Seoane-Camba, 1965: 
94.—Ardre, 1970:63.—Furnari and Scammacca, 1970: 
220.—Guven and Ostig, 1971:128.—Harotinidis and Tse- 
kos, 1975:219.—Boudouresque and Perret, 1977:17. 


DistriBUTION.— Tunisia (Sousse); northeastern 
Atlantic (Portugal, Spain, Morocco, Canary Is- 
lands); Mediterranean (Spain, Sicily, France, 
Corsica, Italy, Greece, Turkey, Egypt); Indian 
Ocean. 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM _  /7: 
(US), 1947(NHA), 1948(INSTOP). 

ReMARKS.—Rare; found in April on rocks in 
the sublittoral zone. 


1943-1946 


Order BONNEMAISONIALES 
Family BONNEMAISONIACEAE 


Asparagopsis armata Harvey 


Asparagopsis armata Harvey, 1855:544.—Hamel, 1926:420.— 
Feldmann, 1931b:227;  1937:270.—Funk, 1955:68.— 
Gayral, 1958:284.—Seoane-Camba, 1965:96.—Papenfuss, 
1968:73.—Ardre, 1970:142.—Giiven and Ostig, 1971: 
127.—Giaccone et al., 1973, table tv. 


DisTRisuTIon.—Tunisia (Cap Serrat); north- 
eastern Atlantic (Portugal, Spain, Morocco); 
Mediterranean (France, Italy, Sicily, Turkey, Al- 
geria); Red Sea; Indian Ocean. 

SPECIMEN STUDIED.—EGM 2: 1545(US). 

RemaArRKS.—Rare; found in April on rocks in 
the sublittoral zone. 


* Bonnemaisonia asparagoides (Woodward) C. 
Agardh 


Fucus asparagoides Woodward, 1794:239. 

Bonnemaisonia asparagoides (Woodward) C. Agardh, 1822: 
197.—Funk, 1927:411.—Feldmann, 1931b:227; 1937: 
270.—Navarro and Uriarte, 1945:234—Seoane-Camba, 
1965:96.—Ardre, 1970:142. 


DistripuTIon.—Tunisia (Tabarka, Monastir); 
northeastern Atlantic (Portugal, Spain); Mediter- 
ranean (Spain, France, Italy). 


SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM /8: 2016(US), 
2017(NHA), 2018(INSTOP). 

RemaArKS.—Rare; found in April on rocks in 
the sublittoral zone. 


*“Falkenbergia rufolanosa” (Harvey) Schmitz 
in Engler and Prantl 


(tetrasporophyte stage of Asparagopsis armata) 


Polysiphonia rufolanosa Harvey, 1855:540. 

Falkenbergia rufolanosa (Harvey) Schmitz in Engler and Prantl, 
1897:479.—Gayral, 1958:288.—Seoane-Camba, 1965: 
97.—Ardre, 1970:142.—Furnari and Scammacca, 1970: 
224.—Giiven and Ostig, 1971:127.—Boudouresque and 
Perret, 1977:94. 


DistripuTion.—Tunisia (Sidi Bou _ Said); 
northeastern Atlantic (Portugal, Spain, Mo- 
rocco); Mediterranean (Corsica, Turkey, Sicily). 

SPECIMEN STUDIED.—EGM /3: 1757(US). 

Remarks.—Rare; found in October on rocks 
in the sublittoral zone. 


“Trailliella intricata”’ Batters 


(tetrasporophyte stage of Bonnemaisonia hamifera) 


Trailliella intricata Batters, 1896:10.—Petersen, 1918:13.— 
Boergesen, 1930:9.—Feldmann, 1931a:17. 


DistripuTion.—Tunisia (Cap Serrat); north- 
eastern Atlantic (Canary Islands). 

SPECIMEN STUDIED.—EGM 2: 1546(US). 

Remarks.—Rare; found in April epiphytic on 
Cystoseira. 


Order GELIDIALES 
Family GELIDIACEAE 


* Gelidium latifolium (Greville) Bornet and 
Thuret 


Gelidium corneum var. latifolium Greville, 1830:143. 

Gelidium latifolium (Greville) Bornet and Thuret, 1876:58.— 
Bornet, 1892:270.—Funk, 1927:70.—Feldmann, 1931b: 
228: 1937:270.—Navarro and Uriarte, 1945:236.—Aleem, 
1951:251.—Gayral, 1958:306.—Edelstein, 1964:191.— 
Seoane-Camba, 1965:98.—Ardre, 1970:65.—Gerloff and 


NUMBER 10 


Geissler, 1971:762.—Guven and Ostig, 1971:127.—Giac- 
cone et al., 1973, table 1v.—Boudouresque and Perret, 
IQ7AEUS). 


DistripuTion.—Tunisia (Cap Serrat); north- 
eastern Atlantic (Portugal Spain, Morocco); 
Mediterranean (Spain, France, Corsica, Italy, 
Sicily, Greece, Turkey, Israel, Algeria); Red Sea. 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM 2: 1197-1198(US), 
1199(NHA), 1200(~INSTOP). 

Remarks.—Rare; found in April on rocks in 
the sublittoral zone. 


*Gelidium pectinatum Montagne 


Gelidium pectinatum Montagne, 1846:108.—Bornet, 1892: 
271.—Boergesen, 1927:89.—Funk, 1927:381.—Navarro 
and Uriarte, 1945:236.—Edelstein, 1962:213; 1964:191.— 
Ardre, 1970:66.—Giaccone et al., 1973, table tv. 


DistriguTiIon.—Tunisia (Cap Serrat, Cap Ze- 
bib, Bechateur, La Marsa); northeastern Atlantic 
(Portugal, Canary Islands); Mediterranean (Sic- 
ily, Spain, Italy). 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM 2: 1194, 1195; 3: 
IPO oo (OS); 12; lol5(NHA), 1l6l6(diN- 
STOP). 

REMARKS.—Common; found in February, 
April, July, and August on rocks in the sublittoral 
zone. 


Gelidium pusillum (Stackhouse) Le Jolis 


Fucus pusillus Stackhouse, 1801:17. 

Gelidium pusillum (Stackhouse) Le Jolis, 1863:139.—Bornet, 
1892:268.—Boergesen, 1927:83.—Feldmann, 1931b:228; 
1937:270.—Navarro and Uriarte, 1945:235.—Nasr and 
Aleem, 1949:278.—Gayral, 1958:308.—Seoane-Camba, 
1965:100.—Ardre, 1970:72.—Gerloff and Geissler, 1971: 
762.—Boudouresque and Perret, 1977:19. 


DistriBuTION.—Tunisia (Gammarth, Ham- 
mamet); northeastern Atlantic (Portugal, Spain, 
Morocco, Canary Islands); Mediterranean 
(Spain, France, Corsica, Italy, Adriatic Sea, 
Greece, Sicily, Turkey, Algeria, Libya, Egypt); 
Red Sea; Indian Ocean. 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM 7: 1384: //: 1528- 
1930591536; 72; 1623-1627; 13: 1756; 14 1826- 


35 


1830; /5: 1869; 1870; /6: 1908-1914(US); /7: 
1949-1950(NHA), 2298(INSTOP). 

REMARKS.—Common; found from March to 
May and in September, October, and December 
on rocks in the sublittoral zone. 


Pterocladia capillacea (Gmelin) Bornet and 
Thuret 


Fucus capillaceus Gmelin, 1768:146. 

Pterocladia capillacea (Gmelin) Bornet and Thuret, 1876:57.— 
Bornet, 1892:272.—Boergesen, 1927:93.—Funk, 1955: 
71.—Feldmann, 1931b:229; 1937:271; 1961:506.—Nasr, 
1940b:20.—Navarro and Uriarte, 1945:236.—Aleem, 
1951:251.—Gayral, 1958:312.—Riedl, 1963:65.—Ardre, 
1970:73.—Furnari and Scammacca, 1970:221.—Gerloff 
and Geissler, 1971:762.—Guven and Ostig, 1971:127.— 
Lipkin and Safriel, 1971:10. 


DistripuTIon.—Tunisia (Cap Zebib, Becha- 
teur, La Marsa, Sousse); northeastern Atlantic 
(Portugal, Morocco, Canary Islands); Mediter- 
ranean (Spain, France, Italy, Adriatic Sea, 
Greece, Sicily, Turkey, Israel, Algeria, Libya, 
Egypt); Indian Ocean. 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM 3: 2299; 5: 1360: 
12: 1649-1651(US); 77: 1953-1955(NHA), 1956- 
1957(INSTOP). 

REMARKS.—Common; found in February and 
April and from June to September on rocks in the 
sublittoral zone. 


Order CRYPTONEMIALES 
Family PEYSSONNELIACEAE 


Peyssonnelia rubra (Greville) J. Agardh 


Zonaria rubra Greville, 1826:340. 

Peyssonnelia rubra (Greville) J. Agardh, 1851:502.—Piccone, 
1879:29; 1884:129.—Bornet, 1892:347.—Muschler, 1910: 
311.—Petersen, 1918:12.—Boergesen, 1929:13.—Feld- 
mann, 1931b:240; 1937:271; 1961:506.—Navarro and 
Uriarte, 1945:241.—Aleem, 1951:251.—Edelstein, 1962: 
213; 1964:193.—Gerloff and Geissler, 1971:763.—Guven 
and Ostig, 1971:127.—Giaccone et al., 1973, table 1v.— 
Boudouresque and Perret, 1977:56. 


DistripuTion.— Tunisia (Cap Serrat, Cap Ze- 


36 SMITHSONIAN CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE MARINE SCIENCES 


bib, Ile Plane, Korbous, Djerba Island); north- 
eastern Atlantic (Canary Islands); Mediterranean 
(Spain, France, Corsica, Sicily, Greece, Turkey, 
Israel, Algeria, Libya, Egypt); Red Sea. 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM /: 1204; 2: 1226- 
1234, 1248) 1249) 12685 12695595; 1368 d13905 
1391, 1397-1401(US); /4 1849-1850(NHA), 
1851(INSTOP). 

Remarks.—Abundant; found in January, Feb- 
ruary, April, May, July, August, October, and 
December growing as a fleshy crust on rocks. 


Peyssonnelia squamaria (Gmelin) Decaisne 


Fucus squamarius Gmelin, 1768:171. 

Peyssonnelia squamaria (Gmelin) Decaisne, 1839: 168.—Bornet, 
1892:347.—Muschler, 1910:311.—DeToni and _ Forti, 
1913:6; 1914:290.—Feldmann, 1931b:240; 1937:271.— 
Navarro and Uriarte, 1945:241.—Aleem, 1951:251.— 
Dao, 1957:170.—Edelstein, 1962:213; 1964:193.—Riedl, 
1963:67.—Ardre, 1970:76.—Ben Alaya, 1970:210.—Ger- 
loff and Geissler, 1971:763.—Guven and Ostig, 1971: 
127.—Giaccone et al., 1973, table 1v.—Boudouresque and 
Perret, 1977:57. 


DistRiBUTION.— Tunisia (Cap Serrat, Cap Ze- 
bib, Tabarka, Bechateur, Raouad, mouth of 
Madjerda, Gammarth, La Marsa, Sidi Bou Said, 
Korbous, Nabeul, Monastir, Gabes); northeastern 
Atlantic (Portugal); Mediterranean (Spain, 
France, Corsica, Italy, Sicily, Adriatic Sea, 
Greece, Turkey, Israel, Algeria, Libya, Egypt); 
Red Sea. 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM /: 1205; 2: 1222, 
122353 13073 Os 1360 9468 47/6 S014 93> 
1495; //: 1553, 1567-1570; /2: 1682-1684, 1686- 
1688; /3: 1785-1788; /4: 1847, 1848; /5: 1886, 
1887; /8: 1978(US), 1996(NHA); 22: 2131(IN- 
STOP). 

RemMArkKS.—Abundant; found from February 
to December usually on rocks but sometimes 
epiphytic on some algae; some specimens dredged 
from 4 to 45 m. 


Family CORALLINACEAE 


*Amphiroa beauvoisii Lamouroux 


Amphiroa beauvoisii Lamouroux, 1816:299.—Nasr, 1940b: 
21.—Navarro and Uriarte, 1945:249.—Aleem, 1951:251. 


DistripuTion.— Tunisia (La Marsa); Mediter- 
ranean (Egypt). 

SPECIMEN STUDIED.—EGM /2: 1173(US). 

ReMArRKS.—Rare; found in October on rocks 
in the sublittoral zone. 


Amphiroa rigida Lamouroux 


Amphiroa rigida Lamouroux, 1816:297.—Muschler, 1910: 
312.—DeToni and Forti, 1914:290.—Funk, 1927:436,— 
Feldmann, 1931b:242; 1937:272; 1961:507.—Navarro 
and Uriarte, 1945;249.—Aleem, 1951:251.—Hamel and 
Lemoine, 1953:40.—Edelstein, 1962:213; 1964:195.— 
Riedl, 1963:70.—Seoane-Camba,  1965:118.—Ardre, 
1970:92.—Gerloff and Geissler, 1971:764.—Guven and 
Ostig, 1971:127.—Giaccone et al., 1973, table 1v.—Bou- 
douresque and Perret, 1977:36. 


DistripuTion.—Tunisia (Cap Serrat, Becha- 
teur); northeastern Atlantic (Portugal, Spain); 
Mediterranean (Spain, Corsica, Sicily, Adriatic 
Sea, Greece, Turkey, Israel, Algeria, Libya, 
Egypt); Indian Ocean. 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM 2: 1255, 1262(US); 
3: 1340(NHA), 1341(INSTOP). 

Remarks.—Occasional; found from April to 
June on rocks in the sublittoral zone. 


Corallina elongata Ellis and Solander 


Corallina elongata Ellis and Solander, 1786:121.—Boudour- 
esque and Perret, 1977:37. 

Corallina mediterranea Areschoug in J. Agardh, 1852:568.— 
Bornet, 1892:350.—Funk, 1927:438.—Boergesen, 1929: 
68.—Feldmann, 1931b:242; 1937:272, 1961:507.—Nasr, 
1940b:22.—Navarro and Uriarte, 1945:247.—Nasr and 
Aleem, 1949:278.—Aleem, 1951:251.—Gayral, 1958: 
320.—Riedl, 1963:70.—Seoane-Camba,  1965:110.— 
Ardre, 1970:94.—Furnari and Scammacca, 1970:221.— 
Gerloff and Geissler, 1971:764.—Giiven and Ostig, 1971: 
127.—Lipkin and Safriel, 1971:10. 


DistRIBUTION.— Tunisia (Tabarka, Gammarth, 
Hammamet, Sousse), northeastern Atlantic (Por- 
tugal, Spain, Morocco, Canary Islands); Mediter- 
ranean (Spain, France, Corsica, Italy, Adriatic 
Sea, Greece, Turkey, Israel, Algeria, Egypt, Sic- 
ily). 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM /: 1197; /3: 1754; 


NUMBER 10 
16: 1907, 1921-1923(US), 1924(NHA); /7: 
1963(INSTOP). 


REMARKS.—Common; found in January, 
March, April, June, July, and October on rocks 
in the sublittoral zone. 


Corallina granifera Ellis and Solander 


Corallina granifera Ellis and Solander, 1786:120.—Funk, 1927: 
438.—Boergesen, 1929:69.—Feldmann, 1931b:242; 1937: 
272.—Navarro and Uriarte, 1945:248.—Seoane-Camba, 
1965:110.—Ardre, 1970:96.—Gerloff and Geissler, 1971: 
764.—Guven and Ostig, 1971:127.—Lipkin and Safriel, 
1971:9.—Giaccone et al., 1973, table 1v.—Boudouresque 
and Perret, 1977:39. 


DistrrpuTion.—Tunisia (Tabarka, Bechateur, 
Bizerte, Raouad, Gammarth, La Marsa, Sidi Bou 
Said, Nabeul, Aghir, El Bibane); northeastern 
Atlantic (Portugal); Mediterranean (Spain, 
France, Corsica, Italy, Sicily, Greece, Turkey, 
Israel, Algeria, Libya). 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM /: 1194-1196; 3: 
1300-1304; 4: 1343; /0: 1479-1481, 1489; //: 
paemmioot sO ailoa2> 13: 1753, 1771, 1772; 15: 
1877-1880; 24: 2175(US), 2176-2177(NHA); 29: 
2261(INSTOP). 

Remarks.—Abundant; found from March to 
July and in September, October, and December 
on rocks and epiphytic on various algae in the 
sublittoral zone. 


Corallina officinalis Linnaeus 


Corallina officinalis Linnaeus, 1758:805.—Bornet, 1892:350.— 
Muschler, 1910:312.—Feldmann, 1931b:242; 1937:272.— 
Navarro and Uriarte, 1945:247.—Aleem, 1951:251.— 
Gayral, 1958:317.—Seoane-Camba, 1965:110.—Ardre, 
1970:92.—Ben Alaya, 1970:211.—Gerloff and Geissler, 
1971:764.—Guven and Ostig, 1971:127.—Lipkin and Saf- 
riel, 1971:10.—Giaccone et al., 1973, table 1v.—Boudour- 
esque and Perret, 1977:39. 


DistriBuTION.—Tunisia (Bizerte, La Marsa); 
northeastern Atlantic (Portugal, Spain, Mo- 
rocco); Mediterranean (Spain, France, Corsica, 
Sicily, Greece, Turkey, Israel, Algeria, Libya, 
Egypt); Indian Ocean. 


37 


SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM #4. 342; 5: 1355 
(US), 1356(NHA); /2: 1607(INSTOP). 

Remarks.—Occasional; found in May and 
June and from August to September on rocks in 
the sublittoral zone. 


Dermatolithon pustulatum (Lamouroux) Foslie 


Melobesia pustulata Lamouroux, 1816:315. 

Dermatolithon pustulatum (Lamouroux) Foslie, 1899: 11.—Mus- 
chler, 1910:312.—Feldmann, 1937:272.—Navarro and 
Uriarte, 1945:245.—Funk, 1955:98.—Gayral, 1958: 
340.—Seoane-Camba, 1965:114.—Ardre, 1970:89.— 
Gerloff and Geissler, 1971: 765.—Boudouresque and Per- 
ret, 1977:41. 


DistriBuTION.—Tunisia (Zarzis, La Marsa); 
northeastern Atlantic (Portugal, Spain, Mo- 
rocco); Mediterranean (Spain, France, Corsica, 
Italy, Greece, Libya); Red Sea; Indian Ocean. 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM /2: 1176-1177 
(US). 

RemaArRKs.—Common; found in October as a 
crust on rocks and Cymodocea nodosa. 


Fosliella farinosa (Lamouroux) Howe 


Melobesia farinosa Lamouroux, 1816:315.—DeToni and Forti, 
1913:6; 1914:290.—Schiffner, 1926:304.—Funk, 1955: 
97.—Boergesen, ‘1929:65—Feldmann, 1931b:242; 1937: 
272: 1961:507.—Nasr, 1940b:22.—Navarro and Uriarte, 
1945:246.—Nasr and Aleem, 1949:277.—Edelstein, 1962: 
214; 1964:195.—Seoane-Camba, 1965:116.—Ardre, 1970: 
90.—Gerloff and Geissler, 1971:767.—Guven and Ostig, 
1971:127.—Giaccone et al., 1973, table tv. 

Fosliella farinosa (Lamouroux) Howe, 1920:587.—Aleem, 
1951:251.—Hamel and Lemoine, 1953:102.—Riedl, 1963: 
69.—Boudouresque and Perret, 1977:41. 


DistripuTion.— Tunisia (Cap Serrat, ‘Tabarka, 
La Marsa, Kerkenna Island, Djerba Island, El 
Bibane); northeastern Atlantic (Portugal, Spain, 
Canary Islands); Mediterranean (Spain, France, 
Corsica, Italy, Sicily, Adriatic Sea, Greece, Tur- 
key, Algeria, Libya); Red Sea; Indian Ocean. 

SPECIMEN STUDIED.—EGM 2: 1190(US). 

Remarks.—Occasional; found from April to 
July and in September as a crust on Cymodocea 
nodosa. 


38 SMITHSONIAN CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE MARINE SCIENCES 


Haliptilon squamatum (Linnaeus) Johansen, 
Irvine, and Webster 


Corallina squamata Linnaeus, 1767:540. 

Haliptilon squamatum (Linnaeus) Johansen et al., 1973:212.— 
Boudouresque and Perret, 1977:44. 

Corallina squamata Ellis and Solander, 1786:117.—Bornet, 
1892:351.—Gayral, 1958:320.—Ardre, 1970:96. 


DistrisuTIon.— Tunisia (Cap Serrat); north- 
eastern Atlantic (Portugal, Morocco); Mediter- 
ranean (Corsica, Libya, Greece). 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM 2: 
1178(NHA), 1220(INSTOP). 

Remarks.—Occasional; found in April on 


1139(US), 


rocks in the sublittoral zone. 


Jania corniculata (Linnaeus) Lamouroux 


Corallina corniculata Linnaeus, 1758:806. 

Jania cornculata (Linnaeus) Lamouroux, 1812:186.—Bornet, 
1892:351.—Feldman, 1937:272.—Navarro and Uriarte, 
1945:248.—Seoane-Camba,  1965:112.—Ardre, 1970: 
98.—Ben Alaya, 1970:211.—Boudouresque and Perret, 
1977:44. 


DisTRiBuTION.— Tunisia (Cap Serrat, Cap Ze- 
bib); northeastern Atlantic (Portugal, Spain, Mo- 
rocco); Mediterranean (Spain, France, Corsica). 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM 2: 1225; 3: 1291, 
1293(US), 1294(NHA); 5: 1354(INSTOP). 

ReMARKS.—Common; found in February and 
April on rocks. 


*Jania longifurca Zanardini 


Jama longifurca Zanardini, 1843:43.—Bornet, 1892:351.— 
Feldmann, 1931b:242; 1937:272.—Gayral, 1958:330.— 
Seoane-Camba, 1965:112.—Ardre, 1970:98.—Furnari 
and Scammacca, 1973:13.—Gerloff and Geissler, 1971: 
766. 


DistrisuTion.—Tunisia (Cap Zebib, Becha- 
teur, La Marsa); northeastern Atlantic (Portugal, 
Spain, Morocco); Mediterranean (France, Al- 
geria, Sicily). 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM 3: 1305, 1306; 5: 
LS53513'64-/ 21606. siGyAl= 6800S) alos 
(NHA), 1685(INSTOP). 


ReMARKS.—Common; found from January to 
December on rocks in the sublittoral zone. 


Jania rubens (Linnaeus) Lamouroux 


Corallina rubens Linnaeus, 1767:1305.—DeToni and Forti, 
1914:290. 

Jania rubens (Linnaeus) Lamouroux, 1812:186.—Piccone, 
1879:30; 1884:130.—Bornet, 1892:351.—Muschler, 1910: 
313.—Boergesen, 1929:70.—Feldmann, 1931b:242; 1937: 
272; 1961:507.—Navarro and Uriarte, 1945:248.—Nasr 
and Aleem, 1949:278.—Aleem, 1951:251.—Funk, 1955: 
102.—Dao, 1957:171.—Gayral, 1958:327.—Riedl, 1963: 
70.—Edelstein, 1964:195.—Seoane-Camba, 1965:113.— 
Ardre, 1970:97.—Ben Alaya, 1970:211.—Gerloff and 
Geissler, 1971:766.—Giaccone et al., 1973, table 1v.—Bou- 
douresque and Perret, 1977:45. 


DistripuTion.— Tunisia (Tabarka, Gammarth, 
La Marsa, Sidi Bou Said, Nabeul, Aghir, Zarzis); 
northeastern Atlantic (Portugal, Spain, Morocco, 
Canary Islands); Mediterranean (Spain, France, 
Corsica, Italy, Sicily, Adriatic Sea, Greece, Israel, 
Algeria, Libya, Egypt); Red Sea; Indian Ocean. 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM /: 1198-1203; 3: 
1292; 7/: 1565, 1566; /2: 1668-1670; /3: 1782: 
15: 1868, 1885; 28: 2234(US), 2250-2251(NHA), 
2253 (INSTOP). 

REMARKS.—Common; found in January and 
from March to December on rocks, epiphytic on 
various algae and Cymodocea nodosa. 


Lithophyllum incrustans Philippi 


Lithophyllum incrustans Philippi, 1837:387.—DeToni and 
Forti, 1914:290.—Funk, 1927:434.—Feldmann, 1931b: 
240; 1937:271.—Hamel and Lemoine, 1953:48.—Gayral, 
1958:335.—Riedl, 1963:69.—Seoane-Camba, 1965:113.— 
Ardre, 1970:85.—Gerloff and Geissler, 1971:766.—Fur- 
nari and Scammacca, 1973:13.—Boudouresque and Per- 
ret, 1977:47. 


DistripuTion.—Tunisia (La Marsa); north- 
eastern Atlantic (Portugal, Spain, Morocco); 
Mediterranean (France, Corsica, Italy, Sicily, Ad- 
riatic Sea, Greece, Algeria, Libya); Red Sea. 

SPECIMEN STUDIED.—EGM 7/2; 1175(US). 

Remarks.—Occasional; found in January, 
March, April, October, and November as crust 
on rocks in the sublittoral zone. 


NUMBER 10 


Family CRYPTONEMIACEAE 


*Cryptonemia seminervis (C. Agardh) J. 
Agardh 


Sphaerococcus seminervis C. Agardh, 1822:232. 

Cryptonemia seminervis (C. Agardh) J. Agardh, 1851:226.— 
Bornet, 1892:341.—Gayral, 1958:353.—Seoane-Camba, 
1965:117.—Ardre, 1970:101. 


DisrripuTion.—Tunisia (La Marsa); north- 
eastern Atlantic (Portugal, Spain, Morocco). 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM /2: 1637-1638 
(US). 

ReMARKS.—Occasional; found in September 
on rocks in the sublittoral zone. 


Family KALLYMENIACEAE 


Kallymenia microphylla J. Agardh 


Kallymenia microphylla J. Agardh, 1848:288.—Bornet, 1892: 
278.—Funk, 1927:389.—Boergesen, 1929:75.—Feldmann, 
1961:507.—Navarro and Uriarte, 1945:249.—Edelstein, 
1962:215: 1964:196.—Ardre, 1970:103.—Gerloff and 
Geissler, 1971:769.—Guven and Ostig, 1971:127.—Giac- 
cone et al., 1973, table 1v.—Boudouresque and Perret, 
1977:46. 


DistriBuTION.— Tunisia (E] Attaya, Kerkenna 
Island); northeastern Atlantic (Portugal, Canary 
Islands); Mediterranean (Spain, Corsica, Italy, 
Sicily, Greece, Turkey, Israel, Algeria). 

SPECIMEN STUDIED.—EGM 20: 2100(US). 

Remarks.—Rare; found in April on rocks in 
the sublittoral zone. 


Order GIGARTINALES 


Family HYPNEACEAE 


Hypnea musciformis (Wulfen in Jacquin) 
Lamouroux 


Fucus musciforms Wulfen in Jacquin, 1786: 154. 

Hypnea musciformis (Wulfen in Jacquin) Lamouroux, 1813: 
43.—Piccone, 1879:29; 1884:127.—Bornet, 1892:284.— 
Muschler, 1910:305.—DeToni and Forti, 1913:11.—Funk, 
1955:77.—Boergesen, 1929:84.—Feldmann, 1931b:237; 


39 


1937:274: 1961:507.—Navarro and Uriarte, 1945:254.— 
Nasr and Aleem, 1949:278.—Gayral, 1958:385.—Riedl, 
1963:73.—Seoane-Camba, 1965:124.—Ardre, 1970: 
111.—Ben Alaya, 1970:210.—Gerloff and Geissler, 1971: 
772.—Guven and Ostig, 1971:125.—Lipkin and Safriel, 
1971:9.—Giaccone et al., 1973, table 1v.—Boudouresque 
and Perret, 1977:23. 


DistriBuTIon.— Tunisia (Cap Zebib, Tabarka, 
Raf Raf, Raouad, Gammarth, Sidi Bou Said, La 
Marsa, Nabeul, Hammamet, Monastir, Djerba 
Island, E] Bibane, Bechateur, Ras Sidi Ali El 
Mekki); northeastern Atlantic (Portugal, Spain, 
Morocco, Canary Islands); 
(Spain, France, Corsica, Italy, Sicily, Adriatic 
Sea, Greece, Turkey, Israel, Algeria, Libya, 
Egypt); Red Sea; Indian Ocean. 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM /: 1207-1210; 3: 
[30831309355 1369: 62 Sis 72 1385s 102 1496; 
di Moss lOv len lo74 soya 2s O89—1 7065 13: 
1790) 1796; 75: 1888=1890; 76: 1925; 1é: 1997, 
1998; 20: 2067, 2068; 24: 2171-2173(US); 29: 
2262(NHA), 2263(INSTOP). 

Remarks.—Abundant; found year round on 
rocks and epiphytic on Cymodocea nodosa. 


Mediterranean 


Family PLOCAMIACEAE 


Plocamium cartilagineum (Linnaeus) Dixon 


Fucus cartilagineus Linnaeus, 1753:1161. 

Plocamium cartilagineum (Linnaeus) Dixon, 1967:58.—Gerloff 
and Geissler, 1971:771.—Boudouresque and Perret, 1977: 
Das 

Plocamium coccineum (Hudson) Lyngbye, 1819:39.—Bornet, 
1892:291.—DeToni, 1895:453.—Petersen, 1918:19.— 
Funk, 1955:77.—Boergesen, 1929:94.— Feldmann, 1931b: 
238; 1937:273.—Navarro and Uriarte, 1945:254.— 
Gayral, 1958:385.—Riedl, 1963:71.—Seoane-Camba, 
1965:120.—Ardre, 1970:112.—Ben Alaya, 1970:211.— 
Furnari and Scammacca, 1970:222.—Guven and Ostig, 
1971:128. 


DistripuTion.— Tunisia (Tabarka, Cap Zebib, 
mouth of Madjerda, Gammarth, Sidi Bou Said, 
La Marsa, Monastir, Sousse); northeastern Atlan- 
tic (Portugal, Spain, Morocco, Canary Islands); 
Mediterranean (Spain, France, Corsica, Italy, 
Sicily, Turkey, Algeria, Libya); Indian Ocean. 


40 SMITHSONIAN CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE MARINE SCIENCES 


SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM /: 1192, 1193; 5: 
1358; 9: 1423-1431; //: 1531-1533; 72: 1653- 
1667; 73: 1768-1770(US); 7/7: 1958-1962(NHA); 
18: 1977(INSTOP). 

Remarks.—Abundant; found from January to 
July and from September to December on rocks 
as well as epiphytic on various algae; some spec- 
imens dredged from 15 to 57 m. 


Family SPHAEROCOCCACEAE 


Sphaerococcus coronopifolius (Goodenough 
and Woodward) Stackhouse 


Fucus coronopifolius Goodenough and Woodward, 1797:185. 

Sphaerococcus coronopifolius (Goodenough and Woodward) 
Stackhouse, 1809:57.—Muschler, 1910:304.—DeToni and 
Forti, 1913:12.—Petersen, 1918:18.—Ardre, 1970:115.— 
Gerloff and Geissler, 1971:771. 

Sphaerococcus coronopifolius (Goodenough and Woodward) C. 
Agardh, 1817:29.—Bornet, 1892:282.—Funk, 1955:77.— 
Boergesen, 1929:80.—Feldmann, 1931b:236; 1937:273.— 
Navarro and Uriarte, 1945:255.—Gayral, 1958:374.— 
Riedl, 1963:72.—Seoane-Camba, 1965:122.—Guven and 
Ostig, 1971:125.—Giaccone et al., 1973, table 1v.—Bou- 
douresque and Perret, 1977:29. 


DistriBuTION.— Tunisia (Cap Serrat, Cap Ze- 
bib, Bizerte, Ile Plane, Raf Raf, mouth of Mad- 
jerda, Raouad, Gammarth, Sidi Bou Said, Kor- 
bous); northeastern Atlantic (Portugal, Spain, 
Morocco, Canary Islands); Mediterranean 
(Spain, France, Corsica, Italy, Sicily, Adriatic 
Sea, Greece, Turkey). 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM 2: 1130, 1276- 
1280128251289 562-63 OO amlClo segs 
1450;/0: 1492; //: 1555-1564(US); /3: 1780- 
1781(INSTOP); /4: 1837-1841(NHA). 

Remarks.—Abundant; found from February 
to May and in July, September, October, and 
December on rocks; some specimens dredged 
from 40 to 65 m. 


Family FURCELLARIACEAE 
*Halarachnion ligulatum (Woodward) 
Kuetzing 


Ulva ligulata Woodward, 1797:54. 
Halarachnion ligulatum (Woodward) Kuetzing, 1843:394.— 


Bornet, 1892:345.—Funk, 1927:423.—Boergesen, 1929: 
9.—Navarro and Uriarte, 1945:251.—Gerloff and Geis- 
sler, 1971:771. 


DistripuTion.—Tunisia (Sidi Bou _ Said); 
northeastern Atlantic (Morocco, Canary Islands); 
Mediterranean (Spain, Italy, Greece). 

SPECIMEN STUDIED.—EGM /3: 1809(US). 

ReEmMARKS.—Rare; found in October on rocks 
in the sublittoral zone. 


Family GRACILARIACEAE 


Gracilaria armata (C. Agardh) J. Agardh 


Sphaerococcus armatus C. Agardh, 1827:645. 

Gracilaria armata (C. Agardh) J. Agardh, 1847:15.—Bornet, 
1892:283.—DeToni, 1895:453.—Schiffner, 1926:302.— 
Funk, 1955:79.—Boergesen, 1929:82.—Feldmann, 1931b: 
237; 1937:273.—Nasr and Aleem, 1949:276.—Gerloff and 
Geissler, 1971:770. 


DistriBuTION.—Tunisia (La Marsa); north- 
eastern Atlantic (Canary Islands); Mediterranean 
(France, Italy, Algeria, Greece, Libya, Egypt). 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM /2: 1610-1613 
(US), 1614(NHA), 1622(INSTOP). 

Remarks.—Occasional; found in April, May, 
and September on rocks in the sublittoral zone. 


Gracilaria arcuata Zanardini 


Gracilana arcuata Zanardini, 1858:265.—Feldmann, 1931la: 
14; 1951:107. 


DistriBuTION.— Tunisia (La Marsa); Mediter- 
ranean (Egypt); Red Sea; Indian Ocean. 

SPECIMEN STUDIED.—EGM /2: 1611(US). 

Remarks.—Rare; found in May growing on 
rocks in the sublittoral zone. 


*Gracilaria cervicornis (Turner) J. Agardh 


Fucus cervicornis Turner, 1809:131. 
Gracilaria cervicornis (Turner) J. Agardh, 1852:504.—Gayral, 
1958:364. 


DistripuTion.—Tunisia (Raf Raf, Ras Sidi Ali 
El] Mekki, La Marsa); northeastern Atlantic (Mo- 
rocco); Indian Ocean. 


NUMBER 10 


SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM 6: 1378, 1379; 7: 
Mmae3 72) 1715(US), 1716CNHA), 1717(1N- 
Si©P): 

REMARKS.—Occasional; found from September 
to December on rocks in the sublittoral zone. 


Gracilaria verrucosa (Hudson) Papenfuss 


Fucus verrucosus Hudson, 1762:470. 

Gracilaria verrucosa (Hudson) Papenfuss, 1950:195.—Ardre, 
1970:115.—Gerloff and Geissler, 1971:771.—Guven and 
Ostig, 1971:127.—Furnari and Scammacca, 1973:10. 

Gracilaria confervoides (Linnaeus) Greville, 1830:liv.—Bornet, 
1892:282.—Schiffner, 1926:302.—Funk, 1955:79.—Boer- 
gesen, 1929:81.—Feldmann, 1931b:237; 1937:273.—Nasr, 
1940b:23.—Navarro and Uriarte, 1945:255.—Nasr and 
Aleem, 1949:276.—Gayral, 1958:358.—Edelstein, 1962: 
213; 1964:197.—Riedl, 1963:71.—Guven and Ostig, 1971: 
W277, 


DistrispuTion.—Tunisia (La Marsa); north- 
eastern Atlantic (Portugal, Morocco, Canary Is- 
lands); Mediterranean (Spain, France, Italy, Ad- 
riatic Sea, Greece, Turkey, Israel, Algeria, Sicily, 
Libya, Egypt); Red Sea; Indian Ocean. 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM /2: 1713(US), 
1714(NHA). 

RemMarks.—Occasional; found in January, 
April, May, and July on rocks in the sublittoral 
zone. 


Family PHYLLOPHORACEAE 


*Gymnogongrus griffithsiae (Turner) Martius 


Fucus griffithsiae Turner, 1808:80. 

Gymnogongrus griffithsiae (Turner) Martius, 1833:27.—Bornet, 
1892:276.—DeToni and Forti, 1913:12.—Boergesen, 
1929:74.— Feldmann, 1931b:235; 1937:274.—Nasr and 
Aleem, 1949:278.—Funk, 1955:78.—Gayral, 1958:398.— 
Seoane-Camba, 1965:125.—Gerloff and Geissler, 1971: 
772.—Boudouresque and Perret, 1977:22. 


DistriBuTION.—Tunisia (La Marsa, Hamma- 
met); northeastern Atlantic (Portugal, Spain, 
Morocco, Canary Islands); Mediterranean 
(France, Corsica, Italy, Greece, Algeria, Libya, 
Egypt). 


41 


SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM /2: 1718-1720 
(US), 1721(NHA); /6: 19270INSTOP). 

REMARKS.—Common; found in February, 
March, June, July, November, and December 
epiphytic on various algae. 


Phyllophora nervosa (de Candolle) Greville in 
J. Agardh 


Fucus nervosus de Candolle, 1805:29. 

Phyllophora nervosa (de Candolle) Greville in J. Agardh, 1842: 
94.—Bornet, 1892:274.—Muschler, 1910:304.—Funk, 
1927:386.—Feldmann, 1931b:231; 1937:274.—Navarro 
and Uriarte, 1945:256.—Nasr and Aleem, 1949:273.— 
Dao, 1957:171.—Riedl, 1963:72.—Ben Alaya, 1970: 


Geissler, 1971:773.—Guven and Ostig, 1971:125.—Bou- 
douresque and Perret, 1977:24. 


DistriBUTION.— Tunisia (Cap Serrat, Ile Plane, 
mouth of Madjerda, Korbous); Mediterranean 
(Spain, France, Corsica, Adriatic Sea, Greece, 
Turkey, Algeria, Libya, Sicily, Egypt). 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM 2: 1149-1156, 
1183; 8: 1395, 1396, 1402-1405, 1420; 9: 1454- 
1467(US); 74: 1843-1844(NHA), 1845-1846 (IN- 
SOP): 

REMARKS.—Common; found in April, October, 
and December on rocks; some specimens dredged 
from 65 m. 


*Phyllophora pseudoceranoides (Gmelin) 
Newroth and A.R.A. Taylor 


Fucus pseudoceranoides Gmelin, 1768:119. 

Phyllophora pseudoceranoides (Gmelin) Newroth and A.R.A. 
Taylor, 1971:95. 

Phyllophora membranifolia (Goodenough and Woodward) J. 
Agardh, 1842:93.—Ardre, 1970:118.—Gerloff and Geis- 
sler, 1971:773. 


DistrripuTion.—Tunisia (Ile Plane, mouth of 
Madjerda, Korbous); northeastern Atlantic (Por- 
tugal); Mediterranean (Greece). 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM 9: 1452-1453(US); 
14: 1451(NHA), 1842(INSTOP). 

REMARKS.—Common; found from January to 


42 SMITHSONIAN CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE MARINE SCIENCES 


July and from October to December on rocks in 
the sublittoral zone. 


Family GIGARTINACEAE 


Gigartina acicularis (Wulfen) Lamouroux 


Fucus acicularis Wulfen, 1803:63. 

Gigartina acicularis (Wulfen) Lamouroux, 1813:49.—Bornet, 
1892:273.—Funk, 1927:385.—Boergesen, 1929:73.—Feld- 
mann, 1931b:231; 1937:274.—Nasr, 1940b:25.—Navarro 
and Uriarte, 1945:257.—Aleem, 1951:251.—Gayral, 1958: 
408.—Riedl, 1963:73.—Seoane-Camba, 1965:117.— 
Ardre, 1970:126.—Ben Alaya, 1970:211.—Gerloff and 
Geissler, 1971:773.—Guven and Ostig, 1971:127.—Giac- 
cone et al., 1973, table 1v.—Boudouresque and Perret, 
1977:21. 


DistriBuTION.—Tunisia (Cap Serrat, La 
Marsa, Sidi Bou Said); northeastern Atlantic 
(Portugal, Spain, Morocco, Canary Islands); 
Mediterranean (Spain, France, Corsica, Italy, 
Sicily, Adriatic Sea, Greece, Turkey, Egypt); In- 
dian Ocean. 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM 72: 
1621(NHA); /3: 1755(INSTOP). 

REMARKS.—Common; found from January to 
July and from October to December on rocks in 
the sublittoral zone. 


1617(US), 


Family RISSOELLACEAE 


Rissoella verruculosa (Bertoloni) J. Agardh 


Fucus verruculosus Bertoloni, 1819:291. 

Rissoella verruculosa (Bertoloni) J. Agardh, 1848:241.—Pic- 
cone, 1879:28; 1884:125.—DeToni, 1895:452.—Funk, 
1927:390.—Feldmann, 1931b:235; 1937:90; 1961:507— 
Navarro and Uriarte, 1945:253.—Furnari and Scam- 


DistriBuTIon.—Tunisia (Cap Serrat, Becha- 
teur); Mediterranean (Spain, France, Corsica, It- 
aly, Algeria, Sicily, Libya). 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM 2: 1208-1215(US), 
1256(NHA); 3: 1298 (INSTOP). 

RemMARKS.—Common; found in April and July 
on rocks in the sublittoral zone. 


Order RHODYMENIALES 


Family RHODYMENIACEAE 


*Chrysymenia ventricosa (Lamouroux) 


J. Agardh 


Dumontia ventricosa Lamouroux, 1813:45. 

Chrysymenia ventricosa (Lamouroux) J. Agardh, 1876:322.— 
Bornet, 1892:288.—Funk, 1927:399.—Feldmann, 1937: 
274.—Navarro and Uriarte, 1945:258.—Edelstein, 1964: 
198.—Papenfuss, 1968:91.—Gerloff and Geissler, 1971: 
774.—Giaccone et al., 1973, table 1v.—Boudouresque and 
Perret, 1977:31. 


DistripuTion.—Tunisia (Djerba Island) Med- 
iterranean (Spain, France, Corsica, Italy, Sicily, 
Greece, Israel, Egypt). 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM 24: 2174(US), 
2148(NHA). 

ReMARKS.—Rare; found in May on rocks in 
the sublittoral zone. 


*Rhodymenia pseudopalmata (Lamouroux) 
Silva 


Fucus pseudopalmatus Lamouroux, 1805:29. 

Rhodymenia pseudopalmata (Lamouroux) Silva, 1952:265.— 
Ardre, 1970:132.—Gerloff and Geissler, 1971:774. 

Rhodymenia palmetta (Esper) Greville, 1830:xlviii.—Piccone, 
1879:28; 1884:126.—Funk, 1927:397.—Feldmann, 1931b: 
237.—Gayral, 1958:410—Giiven and Ostig, 1971:126. 


DistrisuTion.— Tunisia (Cap Zebib, Ile Plane, 
mouth of Madjerda, La Marsa, Sidi Bou Said); 
northeastern Atlantic (Portugal, Morocco); Med- 
iterranean (Italy, Greece, Turkey, Algeria). 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM 7/2: 1632(US), 
1636(NHA), 1761(INSTOP). 

Remarks.—Occasional; found from January to 
December on rocks in the sublittoral zone. 


Family CHAMPIACEAE 


Champia parvula (C. Agardh) Harvey 


Chondna parvula C. Agardh, 1824:207. 
Champia parvula (C. Agardh) Harvey, 1953:76.—Bornet, 
1892:290.—Funk, 1927:405.—Boergesen, 1929:92.— 


NUMBER 10 


Feldmann, 1931b:238; 1937:274: 1961:507.—Navarro 
and Uriarte, 1945:262.—Aleem, 1951:251.—Gayral, 1958: 
420.—Seoane-Camba, 1965:128.—Ardre, 1970:137.— 
Gerloff and Geissler, 1971:774.—Giaccone et al., 1973, 
table 1v.—Boudouresque and Perret, 1977:31. 


DistripuTion.—Tunisia (Cap Serrat, Djerba 
Island, El Bibane); northeastern Atlantic (Por- 
tugal, Spain, Morocco, Canary Islands); Mediter- 
ranean (Spain, France, Corsica, Italy, Sicily, 
Greece, Algeria, Egypt); Indian Ocean. 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM 2: 1235(US); 29: 
2265(NHA), 2268(INSTOP). 

ReEMARKS.—Common; found from April to 
May epiphytic on various algae. 


Chylocladia verticillata (Lightfoot) Bliding 


Fucus verticillatus Lightfoot, 1777:962. 

Chylocladia verticillata (Lightfoot) Bliding, 1928:69.—Seoane- 
Camba, 1965:128.—Ardre, 1970:138.—Gerloff and Geis- 
sler, 1971:775.—Boudouresque and Perret, 1977:31. 

Chylocladia kaliformis (Goodenough and Woodward) Hooker, 
1833:397.—Bornet, 1892:291.—Petersen, 1918:19.— 
Funk, 1955:87.—Boergesen, 1929:93.—Feldmann, 1931b: 
238: 1937:275.—Edelstein, 1962:213; 1964:199.—Giac- 
cone et al., 1973, table rv. 

Gastroclonium kaliforme (Goodenough and Woodward) Ardis- 
sone, 1883:322.—Navarro and Uriarte, 1945:261. 


DistripuTion.—Tunisia (Kerkenna Island, 
Djerba Island, El Bibane); northeastern Atlantic 
(Portugal, Spain, Morocco, Canary Islands); 
Mediterranean (Spain, France, Corsica, Italy, 
Sicily, Greece, Israel, Algeria). 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM /9: 2034-2046; 20: 
2095-2099" 2101; 24 2154-2158(US); 29: 
2255(NHA), 2256(INSTOP). 

ReMaARKS.—Common; found from March to 
April on rocks and epiphytic on various algae. 


Gastroclonium clavatum (Roth) Ardissone 


Conferva clavata Roth, 1797:160. 

Gastroclonium clavatum (Roth) Ardissone, 1883:322.—DeToni 
and Forti, 1913:11.—Feldman, 1937:275; 1961:507.—Na- 
varro and Uriarte, 1945:261.—Funk, 1955:88.—Seoane- 
Camba, 1965:130.—Gerloff and Geissler, 1971:775.— 
Boudouresque and Perret, 1977:32. 

Chylocladia mediterranea J. Agardh, 1842:112. 

Lomentaria mediterranea Endlicher, 1843:43. 


43 


DistripuTion.—Tunisia (Nabeul, Monastir); 
northeastern Atlantic (Spain); Mediterranean 
(Spain, France, Corisca, Greece, Libya). 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM /5: 1871-1874 
(US), 1875(NHA), 1970—.NSTOP). 

RemarKS.—Occasional; found from April to 
March on rocks in the sublittoral zone. 


Family LOMENTARIACEAE 


Lomentaria articulata (Hudson) Lyngbye 


Ulva articulata Hudson, 1778:569. 

Lomentaria articulata (Hudson) Lyngbye, 1819:101.—Bornet, 
1892:289.—Boergesen, 1929:90.—Feldmann, 1937:274.— 
Navarro and Uriarte, 1945:260.—Gayral, 1958:418.—Ben 
Alaya, 1970:211.—Furnari and Scammacca, 1970:223.— 
Gerloff and Geissler, 1971:775.—Boudouresque and Per- 
Ket M33: 


DistriputTion.— Tunisia (Hammamet); north- 
eastern Atlantic (Spain, Morocco, Canary Is- 
lands); Mediterranean (Spain, France, Sicily, 
Corsica, Italy, Greece). 

SPECIMEN STUDIED.—EGM /6: 1926(US). 

ReMARKS.—Rare; found in March on rocks in 
the sublittoral zone. 


Order CERAMIALES 


Family CERAMIACEAE 


*Antithamnion cruciatum (C. Agardh) Naegeli 


Callithamnion cruciatum C. Agardh, 1824:160. 

Antithamnion cruciatum (C. Agardh) Naegeli, 1847:200.—Funk, 
1955:110.—Feldmann, 1931b:247.—Riedl, 1963:75.— 
Ardre, 1970:145.—Gerloff and Geissler, 1971:776.—Gu- 
ven and Ostig, 1971:126.—Giaccone et al., 1973, table 
tv.—Boudouresque and Perret, 1977:33. 


DistripuTion.—Tunisia (Cap Serrat); north- 
eastern Atlantic (Portugal, Canary Islands); 
Mediterranean (France, Corsica, Italy, Sicily, Ad- 
riatic Sea, Greece, Turkey, Algeria). 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM 2: 1144-1145(US), 
1146(NHA), 1147(QNSTOP). 


44 SMITHSONIAN CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE MARINE SCIENCES 


ReMARKsS.—Occasional; found in April epiphy- 
tic on various algae. 


*Callithamnion byssoides Arnott in Hooker 


Callithamnion byssordes Arnott in Hooker, 1833:342.—Boerge- 
sen, 1930:42.—Feldmann, 1937:275.—Papenfuss, 1968: 
92. 


DistriputTion.— Tunisia (Monastir); northeast- 
ern Atlantic (Canary Islands); Mediterranean 
(France); Red Sea. 

SPECIMEN STUDIED.—EGM /8: 2011(US). 

ReMARKS.—Rare; found in April on rocks in 
the sublittoral zone. 


Callithamnion granulatum (Ducluzeau) C. 


Agardh 


Ceramium granulatum Ducluzeau, 1805:72. 

Callithamnion granulatum (Ducluzeau) C. Agardh, 1828:177.— 
DeToni, 1895:454.—Funk, 1955:134.—Feldmann, 1931b: 
247.—Navarro and Uriarte, 1945:265.—Gayral, 1958: 
438.—Ardre, 1970:176.—Gerloff and Geissler, 1971: 
776.—Giiven and Ostig, 1971:126.—Boudouresque and 
Perret, 1977:64. 


DistrisuTion.—Tunisia (Cap Serrat, Tabarka, 
Bechateur); northeastern Atlantic (Portugal, Mo- 
rocco); Mediterranean (Spain, Corsica, Italy, 
Greece, Turkey, Algeria, Libya). 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM /: 2220; 2: 1132, 
1133, 1244-1246(US), 1247(NHA); 3: 1336(IN- 
STOR): 

ReEMARKS.—Common; found in April and July 
epiphytic on various algae. 


Callithamnion tetragonum (Withering) C. 
Agardh 


Conferva tetragona Withering, 1796:405. 

Callithamnion tetragonum (Withering) C. Agardh, 1828:176.— 
Boergesen, 1930:46.—Feldmann, 1931b:247; 1937:275; 
1961:507.—Funk, 1955:133.—Seoane-Camba, 1965:140. 
—Ardre, 1970:177. 


DistriBuTion.—Tunisia (Gammarth); north- 
eastern Atlantic (Portugal, Spain, Canary Is- 
lands); Mediterranean (France, Italy, Algeria). 


SPECIMEN STUDIED.—EGM //: 1605(US). 
RemarkKs.—Rare; found in May on rocks. 


Ceramium ciliatum (Ellis) Ducluzeau 


Conferva ciliata Ellis, 1768:425. 

Ceramium ciliatum (Ellis) Ducluzeau, 1805:64.—DeToni and 
Forti, 1913:7; 1914:290.—Schiffmer, 1926:301.—Funk, 
1955:118.—Boergesen, 1930:65.—Nasr, 1940b:26.—Na- 
varro and Uriarte, 1945:268.—Nasr and Aleem, 1949: 
276.—Gayral, 1958:430.—Seoane-Camba, 1965:132.— 
Furnari and Scammacca, 1970:223.—Gerloff and Geissler, 
1971:76.—Guven and Ostig, 1971:126.—Boudouresque 
and Perret, 1977:65. 


DisTrRiBUTION.—Tunisia (Cap Serrat, Raouad, 
Gammarth, Monastir); northeastern Atlantic 
(Portugal, Spain, Morocco, Canary Islands); 
Mediterranean (Spain, Corsica, Italy, Greece, Sic- 
ily, Turkey, Libya, Egypt). 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM 2: 1240-1243; /0: 
1511-1514; //: 1598-1604(US); /5: 1896(IN- 
STOP); /8: 2008-2010(NHA). 

REMARKS.—Common; found from March to 
May epiphytic on various algae and Cymodocea 
nodosa. 


Ceramium diaphanum (Lightfoot) Roth 


Conferva diaphana Lightfoot, 1777:996. 

Ceramium diaphanum (Lightfoot) Roth, 1806:154.—Piccone, 
1879:28; 1884:123.—Petersen, 1918:14.—Schiffner, 1926: 
301.—Boergesen, 1930:63.—Feldmann, 1931b:248; 1937: 
276.—Mazoyer, 1938:325.—Nasr, 1940b:27.—Gayral, 
1958:433.—Seoane-Camba, 1965:135.—Papenfuss, 1968: 
92.—Guven and Ostig, 1971:126.—Giaccone et al., 1973, 
table 1v.—Boudouresque and Perret, 1977:66. 

Ceramium diaphanum (Roth) Harvey, 1849: pl. 193.—Funk, 
1955:119.—Ardre, 1970:155.—Gerloff and Geissler, 1971: 
He 


DistrrisuTion.—Tunisia (Tabarka, Gammarth, 
La Marsa, Sidi Bou Said, Hammamet, Sousse, El 
Bibane); northeastern Atlantic (Portugal, Spain, 
Morocco, Canary Islands); Mediterranean 
(France, Corsica, Italy, Greece, Turkey, Algeria, 
Egypt); Red Sea; Indian Ocean. 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM /: 1211; //: 1593- 
15972 132 1815=181 7S); 292 2237 (Nie 
2288(INSTOP). 


NUMBER 10 


REMARKS.—Common; found from January to 
May and in September and November epiphytic 
on various algae and Cymodocea nodosa. 


Ceramium gracillimum Griffiths and Harvey 
in Harvey 


Ceramium gracillimum Griffiths and Harvey in Harvey, 1849, 
pl. 206.—Funk, 1955:117.—Nasr and Aleem, 1949:276.— 
Edelstein, 1964:202.—Seoane-Camba, 1965:133.—Papen- 
fuss, 1968:93.—Andre, 1970:153.—Gerloff and Geissler, 
1971:777.—Giaccone et al., 1973, table tv. 
DistRIBUTION.—Tunisia (La Marsa); north- 

eastern Atlantic (Portugal, Spain); Mediterra- 

nean (Italy, Sicily, Greece, Israel, Egypt); Red 

Sea. 
SPECIMENS 

1929(NHA). 
RemarKS.—Occasional; found in September 

epiphytic on Cymodocea nodosa. 


STUDIED.—EGM /6: 1928(US), 


Ceramium rubrum (Hudson) C. Agardh 


Conferva rubra Hudson, 1762:486. 

Ceramium rubrum (Hudson) C. Agardh, 1817:60.—Boergesen, 
1930:63.—Feldmann, 1931b:248.—Mazoyer, 1938:320.— 
Nasr, 1940b:27.—Navarro and Uriarte, 1945:268.—Nasr 
and Aleem, 1949:276.—Aleem, 1951:251.—Funk, 1955: 
119.—Gayral, 1958:428.—Riedl, 1963:75.—Seoane- 
Camba, 1965:133.—Ardre, 1970:157.—Furnari and 
Scammacca, 1970:223.—Gerloff and Geissler, 1971:778.— 
Guven and Ostig, 1971:126.—Boudouresque and Perret, 
1977:67. 

DistriBuTION.—Tunisia (Bechateur, Gam- 
marth, La Marsa, Monastir); northeastern Atlan- 
tic (Portugal, Spain, Corsica, Italy, Sicily, Tur- 
key, Adriatic Sea, Greece, Algeria, Egypt); Red 
Sea. 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM 3: 1333-1335: //: 
e092 21729, 1730, 1732S), 1733 
(NHA); /8: 2007(INSTOP). 

Remarks.—Abundant; found from January to 
August and from October to December on rocks, 
epiphytic on various algae and Cymodocea nodosa. 


Ceramium tenerrimum (Martens) Okamura 


Hormoceras tenerrimum Martens, 1866:146. 
Ceramium tenerrimum (Martens) Okamura, 1933:112.—Funk, 


45 


1955:117.—Mazoyer, 1937:540; 1938:321.—Seoane- 
Camba, 1965:135.—Gerloff and Geissler, 1971:778.— 
Giaccone et al., 1973, table tv. 


DistripuTion.—Tunisia (Djerba Island); 
northeastern Atlantic (Spain, Morocco); Medi- 
terranean (Italy, Sicily, Greece, Algeria). 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM: 24: 
2144(US), 2145(NHA), 2146(INSTOP). 

Remarks.—Rare; found in March epiphytic 
on Cymodocea nodosa. 


2142- 


Ceramium tenuissinum (Lyngbye) J. Agardh 


Ceramium diaphanum var. tenuissimum Lyngbye, 1819:120. 

Ceramium tenuissimum (Lyngbye) J. Agardh, 1851:120.—Feld- 
mann, 1931b:248; 1937:276.—Mazoyer, 1938:325.—Na- 
varro and Uriarte, 1945:268.—Nasr and Aleem, 1949: 
270.—Funk, 1955:117.—Gerloff and Geissler, 1971:778.— 
Guven and Ostig, 1971:126.—Giaccone et al., 1973, table 
1v.—Boudouresque and Perret, 1977:68. 


DistripuTion.—Tunisia (La Marsa); north- 
eastern Atlantic (Portugal); Mediterranean 
(Spain, France, Corsica, Italy, Sicily, Greece, Tur- 
key, Algeria, Libya, Egypt); Red Sea; Indian 
Ocean. 

SPECIMEN STUDIED.—EGM /2: 1539(US). 

REMARKS.— Occasional; found in May and Au- 
gust on Cymodocea nodosa. 


*Griffithsia flosculosa (Ellis) Batters in Newton 


Conferva flosculosa Ellis, 1768:425. 

Griffithsia flosculosa (Ellis) Batters in Newton, 1931:368.— 
Funk, 1955:129.—Feldmann, 1961:507.—Seoane-Camba, 
1965:138.—Ardre, 1970: 167.—Gerloff and Geissler, 1971: 
779.—Furnari and Scammacca, 1973:14.—Boudouresque 
and Perret, 1977:69. 

Griffithsia setacea C. Agardh, 1817:xxviii.—Bornet, 1892:324. 


DistripuTion.—Tunisia (Cap Serrat); north- 
eastern Atlantic (Portugal, Spain); Mediterra- 
nean (Corsica, Italy, Greece, Sicily). 

SPECIMEN STUDIED.—EGM 2. 1171(US). 

Remarks.—Rare; found in April epiphytic on 
Cymodocea nodosa. 


*Griffithsia phyllamphora J. Agardh 


Griffithsia phyllamphora J. Agardh, 1842:77.—Bornet, 1892: 
324.—Boergesen, 1930:38.—Navarro and Uriarte, 1945: 


46 SMITHSONIAN CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE MARINE SCIENCES 


263.—Funk, 1955:127.—Dao, 1957:172.—Riedl, 1963: 
75.—Giaccone et al., 1973, table 1v.—Boudouresque and 
Perret, 1977:69. 


DistripuTion.—Tunisia (Sidi Bou _ Said); 
northeastern Atlantic (Canary Islands); Mediter- 
ranean (Spain, Corsica, Italy, Sicily, Adriatic 
Sea). 

SPECIMEN STUDIED.—EGM /3: 1808(US). 

Remarks.—Rare; found in July epiphytic on 
various algae. 


*Anotrichium tenue (C. Agardh) Naegeli 


Griffithsia tenus C. Agardh, 1828:131.—Boergesen, 1930: 
31.—Edelstein, 1964:199.—Gerloff and Geissler, 1971: 
779. 

Anotrichium tenue (C. Agardh) Naegeli, 1861:399. 


DisTRIBUTION.—Tunisia (Kerkenna_ Island); 
northeastern Atlantic (Canary Islands); Mediter- 
ranean (Greece, Israel, Algeria); Red Sea; Indian 
Ocean. 

SPECIMENS 
2094(NHA). 

RemMarkKs.—Occasional; found in April on 
rocks in the sublittoral zone. 


STUDIED.—EGM 20: 2093(US), 


Spyridia filamentosa (Wulfen) Harvey 


Fucus filamentosus Wulfen, 1803:64. 

Spyridia filamentosa (Wulfen) Harvey, 1833:336.—Bornet, 
1892:333.—DeToni and Forti, 1913:7.—Petersen, 1918: 
15.—Schiffner, 1926:302.—Pottier, 1929:337.—Boerge- 
sen, 1930:61.—Feldmann, 1931b:247: 1937:276.—Nasr, 
1940b:30.—Navarro and Uriarte, 1945:267.—Funk, 1955: 
120.—Dao, 1957:172.—Edelstein, 1964:202.—Seoane- 
Camba, 1965:136.—Ben Alaya, 1970:211.—Gerloff and 
Geissler, 1971:780.—Guiven and Ostig, 1971:126.—Giac- 
cone et al., 1973, table rv.—Harotinidis and Tsekos, 1975: 
219.—Boudouresque and Perret, 1977:72. 


DistriBuTIon.—Tunisia (Sidi Bou Said, Kor- 
bous, Monastir, Djerba Island, Kerkenna Island, 
Zarzis); northeastern Atlantic (Spain, Canary Is- 
lands); Mediterranean (Spain, France, Corsica, 
Italy, Sicily, Greece, Turkey, Algeria, Libya, 
Egypt); Red Sea; Indian Ocean. 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM #: 1344-1348; /3: 
1773-1779; 14: 1832-1836; /8: 1994, 1995; 2/: 


2107-2111; 24: 2194; 26; 2208—2214(Us)- 926: 

2246-2247 (NHA), 2248-2249(INSTOP). 
ReMmaARKS.—Abundant; found in April, May, 

July, and October epiphytic on various algae. 


Wrangelia penicillata C. Agardh 


Wrangelia pencillata C. Agardh, 1828:138.—Bornet, 1892: 
265.—DeToni, 1895:452.—DeToni and Forti, 1913:12.— 
Schiffmer, 1926:300.—Boergesen, 1927:94.—Feldmann, 
1937:276.—Navarro and Uriarte, 1945:269.—Funk, 1955: 
129.—Dao, 1957:172.—Riedl, 1963:75.—Edelstein, 1964: 
200.—Gerloff and Geissler, 1971:780.—Guven and Ostig, 
1971:126.—Giaccone et al., 1973, table 1v.—Harotinidis 
and Tsekos, 1975:220.—Boudouresque and Perret, 1977: 
TBs 


DisTRisuTION.— Tunisia (Monastir, Djerba Is- 
land, Zarzis); northeastern Atlantic (Canary Is- 
lands); Mediterranean (Spain, France, Corsica, 
Italy, Sicily, Adriatic Sea, Greece, Turkey, Israel, 
Libya); Indian Ocean. 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM /8: 1991-1993; 24: 
2183, 2186-2193, 2197_220(OS)\eZome om 
2243(NHA), 2244-2245(INSTOP). 

ReMARKS.—Common; found in April, May, 
and October epiphytic on various algae. 


Family DELESSERIACEAE 


*Acrosorium uncinatum (Turner) Kylin 


Fucus laceraius var. uncinatus Turner, 1808:153. 

Acrosorium uncinatum (Turner) Kylin, 1924:78.—Boergesen, 
1930:154.—Feldmann, 1931b:238; 1937:278.—Navarro 
and Uriarte, 1945:272.—Funk, 1955:103.—Gayral, 1958: 
461.—Seoane-Camba, 1965:142.—Ardre, 1970:188.— 
Giaccone et al., 1973, table 1v.—Boudouresque and Perret, 
1977:90. 


DistripuTion.—Tunisia (Sidi Bou Said, Kor- 
bous, Sousse); northeastern Atlantic (Portugal, 
Spain, Morocco, Canary Islands); Mediterranean 
(Spain, France, Corsica, Italy, Sicily, Algeria, 
Libya); Indian Ocean. 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM 2: 1186; /3: 1821— 
1825; /4: 1861-1863(US), 1864(NHA), 1865(IN- 
SOP): 


NUMBER 10 


REMARKS.—Common; found in April and Oc- 
_ tober epiphytic on various algae. 


*Hypoglossum woodwardii Kuetzing 


_ Fiypoglossum woodward Wuetzing, 1843:444.—Boergesen, 
1930:153.—Feldmann, 1931b:238; 1937:278.—Navarro 
and Uniarte, 1945:269.—Funk, 1955:106.—Gayral, 1958: 
456.—Edelstein, 1964:207.—Seoane-Camba, 1965:141.— 
Ardre, 1970:179.—Gerloff and Geissler, 1971:781.—Giac- 
cone et al., 1973, table 1v.—Boudouresque and Perret, 
1977:91. 


DistriputTion.— Tunisia (labarka); northeast- 
-ern Atlantic (Portugal, Spain, Morocco, Canary 
' Islands); Mediterranean (Spain, France, Corsica, 
"Italy, Sicily, Greece, Algeria, Libya). 

| Specimen Stupiep.—EGM /: 1540(US). 
RemMArRKS.—Rare; found in April epiphytic on 
various algae. 


*Myriogramme distromatica Rodriquez ex 
Boudouresque 


Mynogramme distromatica Rodriguez ex Boudouresque, 1971: 
76.—Boudouresque and Perret, 1977:92. 


DistrisuTiIon.— Tunisia (Sidi Bou Said); Med- 
iterranean (Corsica). 

SPECIMEN STUDIED.—EGM /3: 1789(US). 

REMARKS.—Rare; found in October epiphytic 
on Cymodocea nodosa. 


Family DASYACEAE 


*Dasya baillouviana (Gmelin) Montagne 


Fucus baillouwiana Gmelin, 1768:165. 

Dasya baillouxana (Gmelin) Montagne, 1841:164. 

Dasya elegans (Martens) C. Agardh, 1828:117.—Edelstein, 
1964:205.—Guven and Ostig, 1971:127. 

Dasya pedicellata C. Agardh, 1824:211.—Boergesen, 1930: 

_ 136.—Gerloff and Geissler, 1971:782.—Giiven and Ostig, 

1971:127.—Giaccone et al., 1973, table tv. 


Distripution.—Tunisia (Kerkenna Island, 
Djerba Island); northeastern Atlantic (Canary 
Islands); Mediterranean (Sicily, Greece, Turkey, 
Israel); Indian Ocean. 


47. 


SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM 20: 2057-2059, 
2061; 24: 2178-2179(US), 2180-2181(NHA), 
2182(INSTOP). 

REMARKS.—Common; found in March and 
April on rocks in the sublittoral zone. 


Heterosiphonia wurdemanni (Bailey in 
Harvey) Falkenberg 


Dasya wurdemann Bailey in Harvey, 1853:64. 

Heterosiphonia wurdemanni (Bailey in Harvey) Falkenberg, 
1901:638.—Schiffner, 1926:303.—Boergesen, 1930:137.— 
Feldmann, 1937:277.—Nasr, 1940a:7.—Nasr and Aleem, 
1949:270.—Aleem, 1951:252—Funk, 1955:147.—Dao, 
1957:173.—Edelstein, 1964:206.—Gerloff and Geissler, 
1971:782.—Giaccone et al., 1973, table 1v.—Boudour- 
esque and Perret, 1977:89. 


Distrrpution.— Tunisia (Djerba Island, El Bi- 
bane); northeastern Atlantic (Canary Islands); 
Mediterranean (France, Corsica, Italy, Sicily, 
Greece, Israel, Egypt). 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM 26: 2222(US), 
2223(NHA). 

Remarxks.—Occasional; found in April and 
October on rocks in the sublittoral zone. 


Family RHODOMELACEAE 


Acanthophora najadiformis (Delile) Papenfuss 


Fucus najadiformis Delile, 1813:80. 

Acanthophora najadiformis (Delile) Papenfuss, 1968:96. 

Acanthophora delile Lamouroux, 1813:132.—Muschler, 1910: 
307.—Funk, 1927:446.—Nasr and Aleem, 1949:277.— 
Feldmann, 1951:107.—Furnari and Scammacca, 1970: 
225.—Gerloff and Geissler, 1971:783.— Boudouresque and 
Perret, 1977373: 


Distripution.— Tunisia (Djerba Island); Med- 
iterranean (Sicily, Corsica, Italy, Greece, Israel, 
Libya, Egypt); Indian Ocean. 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM 23: 2134(US), 
2137(NHA). 

Remarks.—Occasional; found in June on rocks 
in the sublittoral zone. 


48 SMITHSONIAN CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE MARINE SCIENCES 


Alsidium corallinum C. Agardh 


Alsidium corallinum C. Agardh, 1827:639.—Schiffner, 1926: 
303.—Boergesen, 1930:108.—Feldmann, 1937:277.—Na- 
varro and Uriarte, 1945:276.—Aleem, 1951:252.—Funk, 
1955:139.—Edelstein, 1964:203.—Gerloff and Geissler, 
1971:783.—Boudouresque and Perret, 1977:74. 


DistrRiBUTION.—Tunisia (La Marsa); north- 
eastern Atlantic (Canary Islands); Mediterranean 
(Spain, France, Corsica, Italy, Greece, Israel, 
Egypt). 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM /2: 1744-1749 
(US), 1750(NHA), 17510QINSTOP). 

RemMarks.—Occasional; found in February, 
June, September, and November on rocks in the 
sublittoral zone. 


*Chondria coerulescens (Crouan and Crouan) 
Falkenberg 


Laurencia coerulescens Crouan and Crouan, 1867:154. 

Chondna coerulescens (Crouan and Crouan) Falkenberg, 1901: 
205.—Funk, 1927:444.—Gayral, 1958:476.—Seoane- 
Camba, 1965:153.—Ardre, 1970:223. 


DistTriBuTION.— Tunisia (Raouad, La Marsa, 
Sidi Bou Said); northeastern Atlantic (Portugal, 
Spain, Morocco); Mediterranean (Italy). 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM /0: 1509-1510 
(US); 72: 1727-1728(NHA); /3: 1814(INSTOP). 

REMARKS.—Common; found in March, June, 
October, and December on rocks in the sublit- 
toral zone. 


Chondria dasyphylla (Woodward) C. Agardh 


Fucus dasyphyllus Woodward, 1794:239. 

Chondria dasyphylla (Woodward) C. Agardh, 1817:xvili.—Bor- 
net, 1892:304.—Muschler, 1910:307.—Fremy, 1925:28.— 
Schiffner, 1926:303.—Funk, 1927:444.—Boergesen, 1930: 
81.—Feldmann, 1931b:242.—Gayral, 1958:474.—Gerloff 
and Geissler, 1971:783.—Furnari and Scammacca, 1973: 
16. 


DistripuTion.— Tunisia (Cap Serrat, Tabarka, 
Gammarth, La Marsa, El Bibane); northeastern 
Atlantic (Portugal, Morocco, Canary Islands); 
Mediterranean (Greece, Algeria, Libya, Sicily, 
Egypt); Indian Ocean. 


SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM /: 1219; 2: 1218, 
1221, 1224; 172 1585-15893 72: 17 24 Wi26e205 
2047-2056; 29: 2269-2271(US), 2272(NHA), 
2273(INSTOP). 

REMARKS.—Common; found from January to 
May and in November and December on rocks 
in the sublittoral zone. 


Chondria tenuissima (Goodenough and 
Woodward) C. Agardh 


Fucus tenuissimus Goodenough and Woodward, 1797:215. 

Chondnia tenuissima (Goodenough and Woodward) C. Agardh, 
1822:352.—Bornet, 1892:303.—Schiffner, 1926:303.— 
Boergesen 1930:80.—Feldmann, 1931b:243; 1937:276.— 
Navarro and Uriarte, 1945:276.—Aleem, 1951:252.— 
Funk,  1955:139.—Seoane-Camba,  1965:154.—Ardre, 
1970:221.—Gerloff and Geissler, 1971:783.—Guven and 
Ostig, 1971:126.—Giaccone et al., 1973, table 1v.—Bou- 
douresque and Perret, 1977:76. 


DistriBuTION.— Tunisia (Bechateur, Raouad, 
Gammarth, Kerkenna Island, Djerba Island); 
northeastern Atlantic (Portugal, Spain, Canary 
Islands); Mediterranean (Spain, France, Corsica, 
Italy, Sicily, Greece, Turkey, Algeria, Egypt); 
Red Sea; Indian Ocean. 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM 3: 1332; /0: 1506- 
1508; //: 1583(US); 24: 2149-2159(NHA), 2152- 
2153(INSTOP). 

ReEMARKS.—Common; found from March to 
May and in July and August on rocks in the 
sublittoral zone. 


* Digenia simplex (Wulfen) C. Agardh 


Conferva simplex Wulfen, 1803:17. 

Digenia simplex (Wulfen) C. Agardh, 1822:388.—Muschler, 
1910:308.—Funk, 1927:442.—Navarro and Uriarte, 1945: 
280.—Nasr and Aleem, 1949:256.—Aleem, 1951:252.— 
Dao, 1957:172.—Gerloff and Geissler, 1971:783.—Guven 
and Ostig, 1971:126.—Lipkin and Safriel, 1971:11.— 
Giaccone et al., 1973, table 1v.— Boudouresque and Perret, 
1977:76. 


DistrRiBuTION.—Tunisia (Cap Serrat, Nabeul, 
Djerba Island); Mediterranean (Spain, Corsica, 
Italy, Sicily, Greece, Turkey, Israel, Egypt); Red 
Sea; Indian Ocean. 


NUMBER 10 


SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM 2: 1270-1275, 
Ioan s) 29: 18760UINSTOPR); 27: 2231-2233 
(NHA). 

REMARKS.—Common; found in April, July, 
and October on rocks in the sublittoral zone. 


Halopitys incurvus (Hudson) Batters 


Fucus incurvus Hudson, 1762:470. 

Halopitys incurvus (Hudson) Batters, 1902:78.—Aleem, 1951: 
252.—Gayral, 1958:496.—Seoane-Camba, 1965:152.— 
Ardre, 1970:220.—Gerloff and Geissler, 1971:784.—Giac- 
cone et al., 1973, table 1v.—Boudouresque and Perret, 
NOW ET Te 

Halopitys pinastroides (Gmelin) Kuetzing, 1843:433.—Bornet, 
1892:303.—Muschler, 1910:309.—DeToni and_ Forti, 
1914:298.—Schiffner, 1926:304.—Boergesen, 1930:117.— 
Feldmann, 1931b:245.—Navarro and Uriarte, 1945: 
23a oniks 95545: 


DistriBpuTion.— Tunisia (Cap Serrat, Tabarka, 
Bechateur, Ile Plane, Ras Sidi Ali El Mekki, 
mouth of Madjerda, Raouad, Sidi Bou Said, La 
Marsa, Korbous, Nabeul, Gammarth, Monastir, 
Djerba Island); northeastern Atlantic (Portugal, 
Spain, Morocco, Canary Islands); Mediterranean 
(Spain, Corsica, Italy, Sicily, Greece, Algeria, Li- 
bya, Egypt). 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM 2: 1148, 1157- 
Moo wl 250 lol; 3: 1323; & 1393, 1394; 9: 1477, 
1478; 70: 1500-1504; //7: 1578-1580; /2: 1709- 
1712; 73: 1802-1806 /4: 1852-1855; /5: 1893- 
1894(US); 78: 2005-2006(NHA); 23: 2135- 
2136(INSTOP). 

RemaARKS.—Abundant; found from March to 
May and from July to December on rocks; some 
specimens dredged from 15 to 23 m. 


Herposiphonia tenella (C. Agardh) Schmitz 


Hutchinsva tenella C. Agardh, 1828:105. 

Herposiphona tenella (C. Agardh) Schmitz, 1889:449. 

Herposiphonia tenella (C. Agardh) Ambronn, 1880:198.— 
DeToni and Forti, 1913:9.—Boergesen, 1930:110.—Funk, 
1955:142.—Gerloff and Geissler, 1971:784.—Boudour- 
esque and Perret, 1977:79. 

Herposiphoma tenella (C. Agardh) Naegeli, 1846:238.—Feld- 
mann, 1931b:245; 1961:508.—Navarro and Uriarte, 1945: 
280.—Seoane-Camba, 1965:147.—Ardre, 1970:213.—Gu- 
ven and Ostig, 1971:126.—Giaccone et al., 1973, table tv. 


49 


Distripution.— Tunisia (Monastir); northeast- 
ern Atlantic (Portugal, Spain, Canary Islands); 
Mediterranean 
Greece, Turkey, Algeria, Libya); Red Sea; Indian 
Ocean. 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM _  /8é: 
2000(NHA), 2001(INSTOP). 

ReMARKS.—Rare; found in April epiphytic on 
various algae. 


(Spain, Corsica, Italy, Sicily, 


1999(US), 


Herposiphonia tenella forma secunda (C. 
Agardh) Hollenberg 


Herposiphonia secunda (C. Agardh) Falkenberg, 1901:307. 

Hutchinsia secunda C. Agardh, 1824:149. 

Herposiphonia tenella forma secunda (C. Agardh) Hollenberg, 
1968:556. 

Herpostphonia secunda (C. Agardh) Ambronn, 1880:197,.— 
Nasr and Aleem, 1949:277.—Aleem, 1951:252.—Dao, 
1957:172.—Gerloff and Geissler, 1971:784. 

Herposiphonia secunda (C. Agardh) Naegeli, 1846:238.—Mus- 
chler, 1910:308.—Schiffner, 1926:303.—Boergesen, 1930: 
111.—Feldmann, 1931b:245.—Navarro and _ Uriarte, 
1945:281.—Funk, 1955:142.—Seoane-Camba, 1965: 
147.—Ardre, 1970:214.—Furnari and Scammacca, 1970: 
161. 


DistripuTion.— Tunisia (Sidi Bou Said, Djerba 
Island); northeastern Atlantic (Portugal, Spain, 
Canary Islands), Mediterranean (Spain, Corsica, 
Italy, Sicily, Greece, Algeria, Libya, Egypt); In- 
dian Ocean. 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM 24: 2292(US); 25: 
2204(NHA), 2205(INSTOP). 

Remarks.—Occasional; found in February, 
March, and May epiphytic on various algae. 


Laurencia obtusa (Hudson) Lamouroux 


Fucus obtusus Hudson, 1778:586. 

Laurencia obtusa (Hudson) Lamouroux, 1813:42.—Piccone, 
1879:31; .1884:133.—Bornet, 1892:300.—Patouillard, 
1897:19.—Muschler, 1910:306.—DeToni and Forti, 1913: 
10.—Schiffner, 1926:302.—Funk, 1927:447.—Pottier, 
1929:343.—Boergesen, 1930:67.—Feldmann, 1931b:243, 
1937:276.—Navarro and Uriarte, 1945:273.—Nasr and 
Aleem, 1949:278.—Aleem, 1951:251.—Dao, 1957:172.— 
Gayral, 1958:482.—Riedl, 1963:77.—Seoane-Camba, 
1965:155.—Ardre, 1970:224.—Gerloff and Geissler, 1971: 


50 SMITHSONIAN CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE MARINE SCIENCES 


784.—Giiven and Ostig, 1971:126.—Boudouresque and 
Perret) | 9757/9: 


DistriBpuTION.— Tunisia (Bechateur, Bizerte, 
Raf Raf, Raouad, Gammarth, La Marsa, Sidi 
Bou Said, Korbous, Monastir, Gabes, Kerkenna 
Island, Djerba Island, El Bibane); northeastern 
Atlantic (Portugal, Spain, Morocco, Canary Is- 
lands); Mediterranean (Spain, France, Corsica, 
Sicily, Italy, Adriatic Sea, Greece, Israel, Algeria, 
Libya, Egypt); Red Sea; Indian Ocean. 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM /: 1212-1217; 2: 
1140-1143, 1164-1167, 1179-1182, 1187-1216, 
WAI ee NSA NSS Ge MNSD0S Do STi, IZ: Os 
WKS Msrssls NOE MOR VTE MAS WSs ZS TORS: 
13: 1810; /4: 1856-1860; 75: 1895; 78: 2002-2004; 
19; 2040-2042; 20: 2078-2092; 2/: 2113-2117; 
Ee PNR 238 OS MSNOS LE PNIS=2 I Os ZO 
2202-2203(US); 26: 2224-2230(NHA); 29: 2274- 
2286(INSTOP). 

Remarks.—Abundant; found from February 
to July and in September and October on rocks 
and epiphytic on various algae; some specimens 


dredged from 31 m. 


*Laurencia papillosa (Forsskal) Greville 


Fucus papillosus Forsskal, 1775:190. 

Laurencia papillosa (Forsskal) Greville, 1830:52.—Muschler, 
1910:306.—Feldmann, 1937:276.—Nasr and Aleem, 
1949:276.—Aleem, 1951:251.—Funk, 1955:141.—Gerloff 
and Geissler, 1971:785.—Guven and Ostig, L926 
Lipkin and Safriel, 1971:8.—Giaccone et al., 1973, table 
1v.—Boudouresque and Perret, 1977:81. 

Laurencia papillosa (CG. Agardh) Greville, 1830:lii.—DeToni 
and Forti, 1913:11. 


DistriBuTIoN.—Tunisia (Ras Sidi Ali El 
Mekki, Raouad, Gammarth, La Marsa, Sidi Bou 
Said, Nabeul, Zarzis); Mediterranean (France, 
Corsica, Italy, Sicily, Greece, Turkey, Israel, Li- 
bya, Egypt); Red Sea; Indian Ocean. 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM /7: 1386; /0: 1497- 
48a WG NAIA, Nav, love, lads W2e 7s 13s 
1807; /5: 1891-1892(US); 28; 2254(INSTOP); 
29; 2265-2266(NHA). 

ReMARKS.—Abundant; found in March, May, 
September, and October on rocks and epiphytic 
on various algae. 


*Laurencia pinnatifida (Gmelin) Lamouroux 


Fucus pinnatifidus Gmelin, 1792:1385. 

Laurencia pinnatifida (Gmelin) Lamouroux, 1813:42.—Bornet, 
1892:301.—Funk, 1927:449.—Boergesen, 1930:69.—Feld- 
mann, 1931b:243; 1937:276.—Navarro and Uriarte, 1945: 
275.—Aleem, 1951:251.—Gayral, 1958:478.—Seoane- 
Camba, 1965:154.—Ardre, 1970:225.—Gerloff and Geis- 
sler, 1971:785.—Guven and Ostig, 1971:126.—Giaccone 
et al., 1973, table 1v.—Boudouresque and Perret, 1977:81. 


DisrripuTION.— Tunisia (Cap Serrat, Becha- 
teur, Cap Zebib); northeastern Atlantic (Portu- 
gal, Spain, Morocco, Canary Islands); Mediter- 
ranean (Spain, France, Corsica, Italy, .Sicily, 
Greece, Turkey, Algeria, Egypt); Red Sea. 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM 2; 1370(US); @: 
1392(NHA). 

ReMARKS.—Common; found 
April, and July in the sublittoral zone. 


in February, 


* Lophosiphonia subadunca (Kuetzing) 
Falkenberg 


Polysiphonia subadunca Kuetzing, 1843:418. 

Lophosiphonia subadunca (Kuetzing) Falkenberg, 1901:496.— 
Navarro and Uriarte, 1945:281.—Funk, 1955:142.—Ger- 
loff and Geissler, 1971:786. 


DistTRIBUTION.—Tunisia (Raf Raf); Mediter- 
ranean (Spain, Greece). 

SPECIMEN STUDIED.—EGM 6: 1376(US). 

Remarks.—Rare; found in September epiphy- 
tic on various algae. 


* Lophosiphonia sacchoriza Collins and Hervey 


Lophosiphonia sacchoriza Collins and Hervey, 1917:127. 


DistripuTion.—Tunisia (Kerkenna Island). 

SPECIMEN STUDIED.—EGM 20; 2077(US). 

Remarks.—Rare; found in April epiphytic on 
various algae. 


Polysiphonia elongata (Hudson) Harvey in 
Hooker 


Conferva elongata Hudson, 1778:599. 
Polysiphonia elongata (Hudson) Harvey in Hooker, 1833:333.— 


Bornet, 1892:308.—Muschler, 1910:307.—Boergesen, 


_ NUMBER 10 


1930:93.—Feldmann, 1937:277.—Navarro and Uriarte, 
1945:278.—Aleem, 1951:252.—Funk, 1955:136.—Edel- 
stein, 1964:204.—Ardre, 1970:206.—Ben Alaya, 1970: 
212.—Gerloff and Geissler, 1971:786.—Furnari and 
Scammacca, 1973:16.—Boudouresque and Perret, 1977: 
83. 


DistrrisutTion.— Tunisia (Gammarth); north- 
eastern Atlantic (Portugal, Canary Islands); 
Mediterranean (Spain, France, Corsica, Greece, 
- Turkey, Israel, Libya, Egypt). 

_ SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM //: 
(US). 

REMARKS.—Occasional; found in May epiphy- 

tic on various algae. 


1537-1538 


*Polysiphonia macrocarpa Harvey in Mackay 


- Polysiphonia macrocarpa Harvey in Mackay, 1836:206.—Bor- 
net, 1892:306.—Boergesen, 1930:82.—Gayral, 1958: 
465.—Ardre, 1970:202. 


DistripuTION.—Tunisia (Raouad, Djerba Is- 
land); northeastern Atlantic (Morocco, Canary 
Islands). 

' SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM /0: 1487, 1488; 20: 
2064(US), 2069(NHA), 2007 (INSTOP). 

REMARKS.—Common; January, 
March, and August epiphytic on various algae 
and Cymodocea nodosa. 


found in 


Polysiphonia opaca (C. Agardh) Zanardini 


Hutchinsia opaca C. Agardh, 1824:148. 

Polysiphonia opaca (C. Agardh) Zanardini, 1842:63.—Schiff- 
ner, 1926:303.—Boergesen, 1930:104.—Feldmann, 1937: 
277.—Navarro and Uriarte, 1945:379.—Nasr and Aleem, 
1949:277.—Aleem, 1951:252.—Funk, 1955:136.—Gerloff 
and Geissler, 1971:787.—Guven and Ostig, 1971:126.— 
Lipkin and Safriel, 1971:8.—Gaiccone et al., 1973, table 
1v.—Boudouresque and Perret, 1977:84. 


DistripuTion.—Tunisia (Tabarka, Monastir, 
Djerba Island); northeastern Atlantic (Canary 
Islands); Mediterranean (Spain, France, Corsica, 
Sicily, Greece, Turkey, Israel, Egypt). 

. SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM /: 1188-1190; /2: 
1985-1990(US); 2184- 
2185(NHA). 


24: 2138 (INSTOP), 


3) II 


ReMARKS.—Common; found from April to 
May epiphytic on various algae. 


* Polysiphonia urceolata (Lightfoot in Dillwyn) 
Greville 


Conferva urceolata Lightfoot in Dillwyn, 1807:82. 

Polysiphonia urceolata (Lightfoot in Dillwyn) Greville, 1824: 
309.—Gerloff and Geissler, 1971:788.—Guven and Ostig, 
1971:126. 
DistriBUuTION.—Tunisia (Kerkenna Island); 

Mediterranean (Greece, Turkey). 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM 20: 2063, 2071- 
2073(US), 2074(NHA), 2075(INSTOP). 

RemarkKs.—Occasional; 
rocks. 


found in April on 


* Polysiphonia violacea (Roth) Greville in 
Harvey 


Ceramium violaceum Roth, 1797:150. 

Polysiphonia violacea (Roth) Greville in Harvey, 1849:209.— 
Funk, 1927:135.—Boergesen, 1930:87.—Furnari and 
Scammacca, 1970:225. 


DisTrRIBUTION.—Tunisia (Kerkenna _ Island); 
northeastern Atlantic (Canary Islands); Mediter- 
ranean (Italy, Sicily). 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM /9: 2032(US), 
2033(NHA), 2034(INSTOP). 

Remarks.—Occasional; found in April epiphy- 
tic on various algae. 


* Pterosiphonia complanata (Clemente) 
Falkenberg 


Fucus complanatus Clemente, 1807:316. 

Pterosiphonia complanata (Clemente) Falkenberg, 1901:271.— 
Gayral, 1958:484.—Seoane-Camba, 1965:150.—Ardre, 
1970:192.—Harotinidis and Tsekos, 1975:219. 

Polysiphonia complanata J. Agardh, 1863:933.—Bornet, 1892: 
Se 


DistripuTion.—Tunisia (Monastir, Kerkenna 
Island, El Bibane); northeastern Atlantic (Por- 
tugal, Spain); Mediterranean (Greece). 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM /8: 1979-1981; 19: 


Ey. SMITHSONIAN CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE MARINE SCIENCES 


2035-2037(US); 29: 

SOE): 
ReMARKS.—Common; found in January, April, 

June, and August epiphytic on various algae. 


2257(NHA), 2258(IN- 


* Pterosiphonia pennata (C. Agardh) 
Falkenberg 


Hutchinsia pennata C. Agardh, 1824:146. 

Pterosiphonia pennata (C. Agardh) Falkenberg, 1901:263.— 
Funk, 1955:143.—Ardre, 1970:194.—Harotinidis and 
Tsekos, 1975:219. 

Plerosiphonia pennata (Roth) Falkenberg, 1901:263.—Boerge- 
sen, 1930:108.—Feldmann, 1931b:244; 1937:277.—Nasr 
and Aleem, 1949:277.—Aleem, 1951:252.—Gayral, 1958: 
488.—Seoane-Camba, 1965:150.—Giaccone et al., 1973, 
table 1v.—Boudouresque and Perret, 1977:85. 
DistriBuTION.— Tunisia (La Marsa); north- 

eastern Atlantic (Portugal, Spain, Morocco, Ca- 

nary Islands); Mediterranean (France, Corsica, 

Italy, Sicily, Greece, Algeria, Egypt). 
SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM /2: 

(US), 1647(NHA), 1648(.INSTOP). 


REMARKS.—Common; found year round on 


1639-1646 


sandy substrate. 


Rytiphloea tinctoria (Clemente) C. Agardh 


Fucus tinctorius Clemente, 1807:316. 

Rytiphloea tinctorra (Clemente) C. Agardh, 1824:160.—Bornet, 
1892:302.—Muschler, 1910:308.—DeToni and_ Forti, 
1913:8; 1914:290.—Funk, 1927:454.—Boergesen, 1930: 
116.—Feldmann, 1931b:245; 137:277.—Navarro and 
Uriarte, 1945:281.—Aleem, 1951:252.—Dao, 1957:173.— 
Gayral, 1958:498.—Edelstein, 1962:213; 1964:205.— 
Riedl, 1963:77.—Seoane-Camba, 1965: 152.—Ardre, 
1970:220.—Ben Alaya, 1970:211.—Gerloff and Geissler, 
1971:788.—Giiven and Ostig, 1971:126.—Giaccone et al., 


1973, table rv.—Harotinidis and Tsekos, 1975:219.— Bou- 
douresque and Perret, 1977:86. 


DistripuTion.— Tunisia (Bechateur, Raf Raf, 
Ile Plane, Gammarth, La Marsa, Sidi Bou Said, 
Korbous, Kerkenna Island, Gabes, Djerba Island, 
Zarzis); northeastern Atlantic (Portugal, Spain, 
Morocco, Canary Islands); Mediterranean 
(Spain, France, Corsica, Italy, Sicily, Adriatic 
Sea, Greece, Turkey, Israel, Algeria, Libya, 
Egypt); Red Sea. 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM 3: 1299; 6: 1373, 
1374: 6: 1406; 7; 1549-1551; /2 5G SOMIG Siew es 
1758-1760; /4: 1831; 2/; 2104-2106; 22; 2118 
2123, 25: 2206(US); 28: 2237(NEIA) 2g 60) 
(INSTOP). 

Remarks.—Abundant; found from February 
to July and from September to December on 
vertical surfaces of rocks; some specimens dredged 
from 15 to 23 m. 


Vidalia volubilis (Linnaeus) J. Agardh 


Fucus volubilis Linnaeus, 1759:1344. 

Vidalia volubilis (Linnaeus) J. Agardh, 1863:1121.—Piccone, 
1879:33: 1884:137.—Bornet, 1892:301.—Muschler, 1910: 
309.—DeToni and Forti, 1914:298.—Boergesen, 1930: 
116.—Feldmann, 1931b:245; 1937:277; 1961:508.—Na- 
varro and Uriarte, 1945:282.—Funk, 1955:144.—Riedl, 
1963:77.—Ben Alaya, 1970:211.—Gerloff and Geissler, 
1971:788.—Giiven and Ostig, 1971:126.—Giaccone et al., 
1973, table 1v.—Boudouresque and Perret, 1977:86. 


Distripution.— Tunisia (Gabes); northeastern 
Atlantic (Canary Islands); Mediterranean (Spain, 
France, Corsica, Italy, Sicily, Adriatic Sea, 
Greece, Turkey, Algeria, Libya). 

SPECIMENS STUDIED.—EGM 22: 2124-2128 
(US), 2129(NHA), 2130(INSTOP). 

Remarks.—Occasional; found in 
dredged from 37 to 47 m. 


July; 


Literature Cited 


) Agardh, C. A. 

1817. Synopsis algarum Scandinaviae, adjecta dispositione unw- 
ersalt algarum. 135 pages. Lund. 

1820. Species algarum rite cognitae. Volume 1, part 1, 168 
pages. Lund. 

1822. Species algarum nite cognitae. Volume 1, part 2, pages 
169-521. Lund. 

1824. Systema algarum. 312 pages. Lund. 

1827. Aufzahlung einiger in den oesterreichischen Lan- 
den gefunden gattunge und arten von algen. Flora, 
10:73, 625-646. 

1828. Species algarum mte cognitae. Volume 2, 189 pages. 


Greifswald. 
Agardh, J. G. 
1841. In historiam algarum symbolae. Linnaea, 15:1—50, 
443-457. 


1842. Algae maris Mediterrane: et Adriatici, observationis in 
diagnosin specierum et dispositionem generum. 164 pages. 
Paris. 

1847. Nya alger fran Mexico. Ofversigt af Kongliga Veten- 
skaps Akademiens Forhandlingar, 4:5-17. 

1848. Species, genera et ordines algarum, seu descriptiones suc- 
cintae specierum, generum et ordinum, quibus algarum 
regnum constituitur. Volume 1, 363 pages. Lund. 

1851. Species, genera et ordines algarum, seu descriptiones suc- 
cintae specierum, generum et ordinum, quibus algarum 
regnum constituitur. Volume 2, part 2, pages 1-336. 
Lund. 

1852. Species, genera el ordines algarum, seu descriptiones suc- 
cinlae specierum, generum et ordinum, quibus algarum 
regnum constituitur. Volume 2, part 2, pages 337- 
700 + (addenda) 701-720. Lund. 

1863. Species, genera et ordines algarum, seu descriptiones suc- 
cintae specierum, generum et ordinum, quibus algarum 
regnum constitutur. Volume 2, pages 787-1291. 
Lund. 

1876. Species, genera et ordines algarum, seu descriptiones suc- 
cinlae specierum, generum et ordinum, quibus algarum 
regnum constituitur. Volume 3, part 1, vil + 676 
pages + (addenda) 677-724. Lund. 

1883. Till algernes systematik. Lunds Uniersitets Arsskrift, 
new series, 19(2): 182 pages. 

1892. Analecta algologica. Lunds Universitets Arrskrift, 
28(6): 182 pages, 3 plates. 


1951. Algues marines de profondeur des environs 


d’Alexandrie (Egypt). Bulletin de la Societe Botanique 
de France, 98(7—9):249-252. 
Ambronn, H. 

1880. Ueber einige Falle von Bilateralitat bei den Flori- 

deen. Botanische Zeitschrift, 38:193—200. 
Ardissone, F. 

1883. Phycologia Mediterranea, I: Floridee. Memozre de 

Societa Crittomologica Italiana (Varese), 1: 516 pages. 
Ardré, F. 

1970. Contribution a étude des algues marines du Portugal, 1: 
La Flore. Volume 10, 423 pages, 56 plates. Portu- 
gal: Coimbra Editora, Limitada. 

Areschoug, J. 

1843. Algarum minus rite cognitarum pugillus secundus. 

Linnaea, 17 (3):235-264. 
Batters, E.A.L. 

1896. Some New British Marine Algae. Journal of Botany, 
34:6-11. 

1902. A Catalogue of the British Marine Algae, Being a 
List of All the Species of Seaweeds Known To 
Occur on the Shores of the British Islands, with 
the Localities Where They Are Found. Journal of 
Botany, 40(supplement): 107 pages. 

Beck, G., and A. Zahlbruckner 

1898. Schedae ad “Kryptogamas exsiccatas” editae a 
Museo Palatino Vindobonensi, Centuria IV. Na- 
turhistorisches Museum Annalem, 13:443-472. 

Ben Alaya, H. 

1970. Flore marine de Tunisie, I: Liste preliminaire des 
algues du Golfo de Tunis. Bulletin de l'Institut Na- 
tional Scientifique et Technique d’Océanographie et de 
Péche, 1(4):205-212. 

Bertoloni, A. 

1819. Amoenitas Italicae (con sei tavole delle quali tre relative 

alghe). 472 pages, 6 plates. Bologna. 
Bivona, B. A. 

1822. Scinaia, algarum marinum novum genus. /’Jrde, [3] 

pages, | plate. 
Bliding, C. 

1928. Studien ueber die florideenordnung Rhodymeni- 

ales. Lunds Universitets Arsskrift, 24(3): 74 pages. 
Boergesen, F. 

1905. Contribution a la connu du genre Szphonocladus 
Schmitz. Danske Videnskabernes Selskab, Copenhagen 
Skrifter-Naturvid og Mathevid, 1905:259-291. 

1925. Marine Algae from the Canary Islands, Especially 


54 SMITHSONIAN CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE MARINE SCIENCES 


from Teneriffe and Gran Canaria, I: Chlorophy- 
ceae. Biologiske Meddelelser, 5(3): 123 pages. 

1926. Marine Algae from the Canary Islands, Especially 
from Teneriffe and Gran Canaria, II: Phaeophy- 
ceae. Biologiske Meddelelser, 6(2): 112 pages. 

1927. Marine Algae from the Canary Islands, Especially 
from Teneriffe and Gran Canaria, III: Rhodophy- 
ceae, part 1: Bangiales and Nemalionales. Bzolo- 
giske Meddelelser, 6(6): 97 pages. 

1929. Marine Algae from the Canary Islands, Especially 
from Teneriffe and Gran Canaria, III: Rhodophy- 
ceae, part 2: Cryptonemiales, Gigartinales, and 
Rhodymeniales. Bzologiske Meddelelser, 8(1): 97 
pages. 

1930. Marine Algae from the Canary Islands, Especially 
from Teneriffe and Gran Canaria, III: Rhodophy- 
ceae, part 3: Ceramiales. Brologiske Meddelelser, 
9(1): 159 pages. 

Bornet, E. 

1892. Les algues de P.K.A. Schousboe. Memozres de la 
Societe Nationale des Sciences Naturelles de Cherbourg, 
28:165-376. 

Bornet, E., and G. Thuret 
1876. Notes algologiques: Recueil d’observations sur les algues. 
Fascicle 1, 70 pages. Paris. 
Bory de Saint Vincent, J. B. 
1832. Expedition Screntifique de Moree. 367 pages, 38 plates. 
Paris. 
Boudouresque, Ch. F. 

1967. Gelrdella ramellosa (Kuetzing) Feldmann et Hamel 
et Antithamnion heterocladum Funk, Rhodophycées 
rares ou nouvelles pour la flore francaise. Extrait 
des Annales de la Socrete Scientifique Naturelles, Artes la 
Vulgarization, 1967:153-161. 

1971. Sur le Nitophyllum distromaticum Rodriguez manu- 
script (Mynogramme distromatica (Rodriguez) comb. 
nov.). Socrete Phycologique de France, bulletin, 16:76-— 
81. 

Boudouresque, Ch. F., and N. Perret 

1977. Inventaire de la flore marine de Corse (Méditer- 
ranée): Rhodophyceae, Phaeophyceae, Chloro- 
phyceae et Bryopsidophyceae. Bibliotheca Phycolo- 
gia, 25: 170 pages.pCandolle, A. P. de 

1805. Flore francaise, ou descriptions succintes de toutes les 
plantes qui croissent naturellement en France. Edition 3, 
volume 2, 600 pages. Paris. 

Clemente, S. 

1807. Ensajo sobre las variedades de la vid comun que vegetan en 
Andalucia, con un indice etimologio y tres listas de plantas 
en que se caracterizan varias especies nuevas. 324 pages. 
Madrid. 

Collins, F. S., and A. B. Hervey 
1917. The Algae of Bermuda: Contributions of the Ber- 


muda Biological Station for Research, number 68. 
Proceedings of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences, 
53: 195 pages. 
Crouan, P. L., and H. M. Crouan 
1867. Florule du Finistere. 262 pages, 31 + supplementary 
plates. Paris: Klincksieck. 


Dangeard, P. 


1958. Le reproduction et le developpement de 1’Enter- 
omorpha marginata J. Agardh et le reattachment de 
cette espece au genre Blidingia. Comptes Rendus 
Academie des Sciences, 246:347-351. 

Dao, S. 

1957. Contribution a létude de la flore marines de 

Baleares. Vie et Milieu, 6:165-176. 
Debray, F. 
1897. Catalogue des algues du Maroc, d’Algene et de Tunisie. 


78 pages. Algeria. 
Decaisne, J. 


1839. Plantes de |’Arabie heureuse. Museum d’Histozre 
Naturelle de Paris, 1:143-214. 
1842. Essai sur une classification des algues et des poly- 


piers calciferes: Memoire sur les corallines. Annales 
des Sciences Naturelles, second series, 17: 380 pages. 
Delile, A. R. 

1813. Flore Aegyptiacae illustratio. Jn France (Commis- 
sion d’Egypte), Description de l’Egypte ou recueil 
des observations et des recherches qui ont été faites 
en Egypte pendant l’expédition de l’armée Fran- 
caise (1798-1801). Hstovre Naturelle de Paris, 2:49- 
82. 

Derbes, A., and A. Solier 
1856. Memoire sur quelques points de la physiologie des 
algues. Extrait du Supplement aux Comptes Rendus 
Seances de V' Academie des Sciences, 1: 120 pages. 
Desfontaines, R. 

1799. Flora Atlantica. Volumes 1, 2, 261 tables, Paris. 
DeToni, G. 

1895. Terzo pugillo di alghe Tripolitaine. Rendicontz della 

Reale Accademia dei Lincei, series 5, 5:451—457. 
DeToni, G., and A. Forti 


1913. Contribution a la flore algologique de la Tripoli- 
taine et de la Cyranaique. Annales de l’Institut Ocean- 
ographique, 5(7): 56 pages. 

1914. Plantae cellulari: Alghe. Jn Pampanini, editor, 


Plantae Tripolitanae, pages 289-304. Florence. 
Dillwyn, L. W. 


1807. British Confervae. 87 pages, 115 plates. London. 
Dixon bass 
1967. The Typification of Fucus cartilagineus L. and F. 


corneus Huds. Blumea, 15:55-62. 
Ducluzeau, J. A. 
1805. 


Essai sur Uhistoire naturelle des conferves de environs de 


Montpellier. 164 pages. Montpellier. 


_ NUMBER 10 


_ Edelstein, T. 


1962. On the Algal Associations and the Ecology of the 
Benthonic Flora of the Haifa Bay. Recueil Travaux 
de la Station Marine d’Endoume bulletin, 27(42):209- 
PNG). 

1964. On the Sublittoral Algae of the Haifa Bay Area. 
Vie et Milteu, 15(1):177-212. 

Ellis, J- 
1768. The Natural History of Corallines. Philosophical 


q Transactions, 57:425. 
_ Ellis, J., and D. Solander 
1786. The Natural History of Many Curious and Uncommon 
Zoophytes Collected from Various Parts of the Globe. 208 
pages. London: Benjamin White and Son. 
Endlicher, S. L. 
; 1843. Mantissa botanica altera: Sistens generum plantarum sup- 
plementum tertum. 111 pages. Vienna. 


3 Engler, A., and K. Prantl 


1897. Die naturalichen pflanzenfamilien. Volume 2, 580 
ji pages. Leipzig. 
Bispey,) EJ. 
B 1799: Icones fucorum. Fascicle 3, pages 129-166, 117 plates. 
2 Nuremberg. 
4 Falkenberg, P. 
_ 1901. Die Rhodomelaceen des Golfes von Neapel und 
der angrezenden Meeresabschnittes. Fauna und 
Flora des Golfes von Neapel, 26: 754 pages, 10 figures, 
24 plates. {[Berlin: Verlag von R. Friedlander and 
4 Son.| 
Feldmann, J. 


193la. Notes sur quelques algues marines de Tunisie. 
Notes de Station Océanographique de Salammbo, 24:3- 
ee 

1931b. Contribution a la flore algologique marine de 

VAlgerie. Bulletin de la Societe d’Histoire Naturelle de 

VAfrique du Nord, 22(7):179-254. 

Recherches sur la vegetation marine de la Médi- 

terranée: La cote Alberes. Revue Algologique, 10: 

339 pages. 

La flore marine de |’Afrique du Nord. Societe de 

Buogeographie, Paris, Compte Rendu, 243:106-108. 

Note sur les algues marines de la Galite (Tunisie). 

Rapport et Proces Verbaux Commission Internationale 

Pour VExploration Scventifique de la Mer Mediterranee, 

16:503-508. 

Forsskal, P. 

1775. Flora Aegyptiaco-Arabica. 219 pages. Copenhagen. 

Foslie, M. 

1899. List of Species. Konglia norske videnskabernes Selskab 

Skrifter, 1898, 3: 11 pages. 


NOS 7 


LOSE 


1961. 


Quelques algues des environs de Sousse. Bulletin de 
la Societe Lenneene de Normandie, 8:28-32. 


315) 


Funk, G. 
1927. Die algen vegetation des Golfes von Neapel. Pub- 

blicazion: delle Stazioni Zoologica di Napoli, 7: 507 

pages. 

1955. Beitrage zur kenntnis des meeresalgen von Neapel. 


Pubblicazioni delle Stazioni Zoologica di Napoli, 25: 178 


pages. 
Furnari, G., and B. Scammacca 
1970. Richerche floristiche sulle alghe marine della Si- 
cilia Orientale. Bolletino delle Sedute dell’Accademia 
Gioenia di Scienze Natural: in Catania, series 4, 10: 
215-230. 
1973. Richerche floristiche sulle alghe marine della Si- 
cilia Orientale, nuovo contributo. Bolletino delle 
Sedute dell’Accademia Gioenia di Scienze Naturali in 
Catania, series 4, 11: 21 pages. 
Gaillon, B. 
1828. Thallasiophytes. In Dictzonaire de Sciences Naturelle, 
53:350—-406. 
Gayral, P. 
1958. Algues de la cote Atlantique Marocaine. 523 pages. 
Rabat. 
Gerloff, J., and U. Geissler 
1971. Eine revidierte liste der meeresalgen Griechen- 


lands. Nova Hedwigia, 12(3-4):721-793. 
Gerloff, J., and M. Nizamuddin 
1975. Bermerkungen zur nomenklatur einiger arten der 
gattung Cystoserra C. Ag. Nova Hedwigia, 26:341- 
348. 
Giaccone, G., M. Sortino, A. Solazzi, and C. Tolomio 
1973. Tipologia e distribuzione estiva della vegetazione 
sommersa dell’Isola di Pantelleria. Lavori 
dell’Istituto Giardino Coloniale di Palermo, 25:103-109. 
Gmelin, S. 
1768. Historia Focorum. 239 pages, 33 plates. St. Peters- 
burg. 
1792. Caroli a Linne: Systema Naturae. Volume 2(2), pages 
885-1661. Leipzig. 
Goodenough, S., and T. Woodward 
1797. Observations on the British Fuci, with Particular 
Descriptions of Each Species. Transactions of the 
Linnean Society, 3:84—235. 
Grateloup, J. P. 
1806. Observations sur la constitution de 1805 avec un appendix 
sur les Conferves. Pages 33-35. Montpellier. 


Greville, R. K. 


1824. Flora Edinensis. 478 pages. Edinburgh: W. Black- 
wood. 
1826. Some Account of a Collection of Plants from the 


Ionian Sea. Transactions of the Linnean Society, 15: 
335-348. 

1827. Scottish Cryptogamic Flora. Fascicle 60, volume 5, 
plates 296-300. Edinburgh: MacLachlan and 


Stewart. 


1830. Algae Britannicae. 218 pages, 19 plates. London. 
Given, K., and F. Ostig 

1971. Ueber die marinen algen an den kusten der Tur- 

kei. Botanica Marna, 14:121-128. 
Hamel, G. 

1926. Quelques algues rares ou nouvelles pour la flore 
Mediterranéene. Bulletin du National 
a ’Histoire Naturelle, 32:420. 

Recherches sur les genres Acrochaetium Naeg. et Rhodo- 


Museum 


1927. 
chorton Naeg. 117 pages. Saint Lo: Imprimier R. 
Jacqueline. 

193la. Chlorophycées des cotes francaises: Des Ulvales. 
Revue Algologique, 5:146-176. 

1931b. Chlorophycées des cotes francaises: Des Siphon- 
ales. Revue Algologique, 5:381—430. 

1931c. Chlorophycees des cotes francaises: Des Siphono- 
cladales. Revue Algologique, 6:9-73. 

1931d. Pheophycees de France. Fascicle 1, pages 1-80, Paris. 

1935.  Pheophycées de France. Fascicle II, pages 81-176. 


Paris. 

1937.  Pheophycees de France. Fascicle II, pages 177-239, 
Paris. 

1938. Pheophycées de France. Fascicle 1V, pages 240-335. 
Paris. 

1939. Pheophycees de France. Fascicle V, pages 337-432, 
Paris. 

Hamel, G., and M. Lemoine 


1953. Corallinacées de France d’Afrique du Nord. Archiv 
Museum d’Histoire Naturelle, 1: 136 pages. 


Harotinidis, S., and I. Tsekos 


1975. Marine Algae of Northern Greece. Botanica Marina, 
18:203-221. 
Harvey, W. H. 
1833. Algae. In W. J. Hooker, editor, The Britesh Flora, 
volume 2(1), 401 pages. London. 
1841. A Manual of the British Marine Algae. 229 pages. 


London. 

1849. Phycologia Britannica. Volume 2, pages i-1v, plates 
121-240. London. 

1851.  Phycologia Britannica. Volume 3, pages i—xiv, plates 
241-360. London. 

1853. Nereis Boreali-Americana, II; Rhodospermae. 258 pages. 
Washington, D.C.: Smithsonian Institution. 

1855. Some Account of the Marine Botany of the Colony 
Western Australia. Transactions of the Irish Academy, 
22:525-566. 

Hollenberg, G. 


1968. An Account of the Species of the Red Alga Her- 
posiphona Occurring in the Central and Western 
Tropical Pacific Ocean. Pacific Science, 22:536-559. 

Hooker, W. J. 
1833. The English Flora of Sir James Edward Smith, Class 


56 SMITHSONIAN CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE MARINE SCIENCES 


XXIV, Cryptogamia. 432 pages. London: Longman, 
Ress, Orme, Brown, Green, and Longman. 
Howe, M. A. 


1911. Phycological Studies, VI: Some Marine Algae of 
Lower California, Mexico. Bulletin of the Torrey 
Botanical Club, 38:489-5 14. 

1914. The Marine Algae of Peru. Torrey Botanical Club 


Memovres, 15: 185 pages. 
1920. Class 2, Algae. In N. L. Britton and C. F. Mills- 
paugh, editors, The Bahama Flora, pages 553-625. 
New York. [Published by the authors.| 
Hudson, W. 


1762. Flora Anglica. First edition, 506 pages. London. 

1778. Flora Anglica. Second edition, 680 pages. London. 
Huve, H. 

1962. Taxonomie, écologie et distribution d’une Mélo- 


besiee, Méditerranéene: Lithophyllum papillosum 
(Zanardini) comb. nov., non Lithophyllum (Derma- 
tolithon) papillosum (Zanardin1) Foslie. Botanica Mar- 
ina, 4(3—4):219-240. 

Jacquin, N. J. 

1786.  Collectanea ad Botanicam, Chemiam et Historiam Natur- 
alem Spectantia. Volume 1, 386 pages. Vienna. 
Johansen, H. W., L. M. Irvine, and A. Webster 

1973. Haliptilon squamatum (L.) comb. nov., a Poorly 
Known British Coralline Alga. British Phycological 
Journal, 8(2):212. 

Kuetzing, F. T. 
1843. Phycologra generalis oder anatomie, physiologie und sys- 
temkunde der Tange. 458 pages, 80 plates. Leipzig. 
1845. Phycologia Germanica: Deutschlands algen. 340 pages. 
Nordhausen. 

1847. Diagnosen und Bemerkungen zu neuen oder Kri- 
tischen Algen. Botanische Zeitung, 5:52, 53. 

1849. Species algarum. 922 pages. Leipzig. 


1854. Tabulae phycologicae. Volume 4, 23 pages, 100 plates. 


Nordhausen. 
1855. Tabulae phycologicae. Volume 5, 30 pages, 100 plates. 
Nordhausen. 
1859. Tabulae phycologicae. Volume 9, 42 pages, 100 plates. 
Nordhausen. 
Kylin, H. 
1924. Studien ueber die Delesseriaceen. Lunds Universitets 


Arsskrift, 20(6): 111 pages. 
Lamouroux, J. V. 
1805. Dissertations sur plusieurs especes de Fucus. 83 pages, 
36 plates. Agen. 
1809a. Observations sur la physiologie des algues marines, 
et description de cincq nouveau genres de cette 
famille. Nouveau Bullentin des Scrences de la Socrete 
Philomatique de Paris, 1:330-333. 
1809b. Memoire sur les Caulerpes, nuovo genre de la 
famille des algues marines. Journal de Botanique, 2: 


129-146. 


1809c. Memoire sur trois nouveaux genres de la famille 
des algues marines: Dictyopteris, Amansia, Bryopsis. 
Journal de Botanique, 2: 135 pages. 

1809d. Exposition des caracteres du genre Dictyota et ta- 
bleau des especes quil renferme. Journal de Bota- 
nique, 2:14. 

1812. Classification des polypiers corraligenes. Nouveau 
Bulletin des Sciences de la Societe Philomatique de Paris, 
3:185, 186. 

1813. Essai sur les genres della famille des Thalassio- 
phytes non articules. Annales du Museum d'Histoire 
Naturelle de Paris, 20:21-293. 

1816. Hustorre des polyprers coralligenes flexibles, vulgairement 
nomnes zoophytes. 560 pages, | table, 19 plates. Caen. 

Le Jolis, A. 

1863. Listes des algues marines de Cherbourg. Memozres 
de la Societe Imperiales des Sciences Naturelles de Cher- 
bourg, 10(1): 168 pages. 

Lemoine, M. 

1924. Corallinacées recueilles par drageges en Méditer- 
ranée (Croissiere du “Pourquois Pas?” en 1923). 
Bulletin du Museum ad’Histovre Naturelle de Paris, 1924: 
402-405. 

Lightfoot, J. 

1777. Flora Scotica. Volumes 1, 2, 1149 pages. London. 

eimko Ei. F- 

1820. Epistola de algis aquaticis in genera disposendis. 
In Nees, editor, Horae Physicae berolinenses, 8 pages. 
Bonn. 

Linnaeus, C. 

1753. Species Plantarum. First edition, volume 2, pages 
561-1200. Stockholm. 

1755. Flora Suecica, exhibens plantas per regnum Suecica cres- 
centes. Edition 2, 464 pages. Stockholm. 

1758. Systema naturae per regna tria naturae, secundum, classes, 
ordines, genera, species, cum characteribus differentis, syn- 
onymis locis: Regnum Vegetabile. Pages 1-824. Stock- 
holm. 

1759. Systema naturae per regna tria naturae, secundum, classes, 
ordines, genera, species, cum characteribus differentis, syn- 
onymis locis: Regnum Vegetabile. Pages 825-1384. 
Stockholm. 

1767. Systema naturae per regna tria naturae, secundum, classes, 
ordines, genera, species, cum characteribus differentis, syn- 
onymis locas: Regnum Vegetabile. Twelfth edition, vol- 

q ume 2, pages 304-1306. Stockholm. 

Lipkin, Y., and U. Safriel 

1971. Intertidal Zonation on Rocky Shores at Mikhmo- 
ret (Mediterranean, Israel). Journal of Ecology, 

59(1): 30 pages. 

2 yngbye, H. C. 

— 1819. Tentamen hydrophytologiae Danicae. 248 pages, 70 
plates. Copenhagen. 


57 


MacKay, J. F. 

1836. Flora Hibernica. 279 pages. Dublin: Wm. Curry and 

Jun Company. 
Martens, G. von 

1866. Preussische Expedition nach Ost-Asien. 152 pages, 8 
plates. Berlin: Verlag der Koeniglichen Geheimen 
Ober-Hofbuchdruckerei. 

Martius, C. Ph. 

1833. Flora Brasilliensis. Volume 1, 390 pages. Stuttgart 

and Tubingen. 
Mazoyer, G. 

1937. Sur la presence de Ceramium tenerrmum (Martens) 
Okamura sur la cotes nord-africaine. Bulletin de la 
Societe d'Histoire Naturelle de l'Afrique du Nord, 28(9): 
510-512. 

1938. Les Céramiees de l'Afrique du Nord. Bulletin de la 
Societe d'Histoire Naturelle de l'Afrique du Nord, 29(4): 
317-331. 

Meneghini, G. 

1840. Lettera del Professor Giuseppe Meneghini al Dottora 
Cornaldi a Pisa. {4| pages. Pisa: Tipografia Pros- 
perl. 

Mollinier, R., and J. Picard 

1954. Eléments de bionomie marine sur les cotes Tunisie. 
Station Oceanographique de Salammbo, bulletin, 48: 47 
pages. 

Montagne, J. F. 

1841. Plantes Cellulaires. Jn P. Barker-Webb and S. 
Berthelot, editors, Histozre Naturelle des Iles Canaries, 
3(2) (4): 208 pages. Paris. 

1846. Phyceae. Jn M. C. Durieu de Maisonneuve, editor, 
Exploration de (Algerie, Flore d’Algerie, Botanique I: 
Cryptogamie, 197 pages. Paris. 

Mueller, O. F. 

1778. Flora Danica: Icones Plantarum. Fascicle 13, volume 

5, plates 721-780. Copenhagen. 
Muschler, R. 

1910. Algae. In E. Durant and G. Barrate, editors, Cat- 
alogue Raisonne des Plantes de Tripolitaine: Florae Libyae 
Prodromus, pages 293-313. Geneva. 

Naegeli, C. 

1846. Ueber die Polpsiphonia und Herposiphonia. Zeitschrift 
fur Wissenschaftliche Botanik, 4:206—256. 

1847. Die neueren algensysteme und versuch zur be- 
grundung eines eigenen systems der algen und 
florideen. Neue Denkschriften der Allgemeinen Schweiz- 
erischen Gesselschaft fur die Naturwassenschaft, 9: 275 
pages. 

1861. Beitrage zur morphologie und systematik der Cer- 
amiaceae. Srtzungsberichte Koeniglich Beyerische, Aka- 
demie Wissenschaften, 2: 415 pages. 

Nardo, G. D. 
1841. Nuove osservazioni sulla struttura, abitudine e 


valori dei generi Steffltia, Hildenbrandtia ad Agar- 


58 SMITHSONIAN CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE MARINE SCIENCES 


dhina, noche sullo svillupo e sul modo di propa- 
gazione della Conferva catenata. Atti della Seconda 
Reunione Scienziati Italhhani (Torino), 1840:184-186. 
Nasr, A. H. 
1940a. The Marine Algae of Alexandria, II: A Study of 
the Occurrence of Some Marine Algae on the 
Egyptian Mediterranean Coast. Fouad Institute of 
Hydrobwology and Fisheries, 37: 9 pages. 
1940b. The Marine Algae of Alexandria, I: A Report on 
Some Marine Algae Collected from the Vicinity 
of Alexandria. Fouad Institute of Hydrobiology and 
Fisheries, 36: 33 pages. 
Nasr, A., and A. Aleem 
1949. Ecological Studies of Some Marine Algae from 
Alexandria. Hydrobiology, 1(3):251-281. 
Navarro, F., and L. Uriarte 
1945. Catalogo de la flora del Mar de Baleares. Anales 
del Jardin Botanico de Madrid, 5: 156 pages. [Instituto 
Espanol de Oceanografia, Notas y Resumenes, 
series II, number 24.] 
Newroth, P., and A.R.A. Taylor 
1971. The Nomenclature of the North Atlantic Species 
of Phyllophora Greville. Phycologia, 10:93-97. 


Newton, L. 


1931. A Handbook of the British Seaweeds. 478 pages, 270 
figures. London: A. Wheaton and Company Lim- 
ited. 

Okamura, K. 
1933. Icones of Japanese Algae. Volume 4, 205 pages. To- 


kyo: Kazamashobo, Japan. 
Oltmanns, F. 
1904. Morphologie und Biologie der Algen. Volume 1, 733 
pages. Jena: Verlag von Gustav Fischer. 
Papentfuss, G. F. 


1950. Review of the Genera of Algae Described by Stack- 
house. Hydrobiologia, 2:181—208. 

1968. A History, Catalogue, and Bibliography of Red 
Sea Benthic Algae: Contributions to Knowledge 
of the Red Sea, 42. Israel Journal of Botany, 17(1-2): 
118 pages. 

Patouillard, N. 
1897. Catalogue raisonné des plantes cellulaires de la 


Tunisie. Exploration Scientifique de la Tunisie, publiee 
sous les auspices du Ministere del’Instruction Publique, 
1897: 157 pages. 
Petersen, H. 
Algae (Excluding Calcareous Algae): Report of 


1918. 
the Danish Oceanographic Expedition of 1908- 
1910 to the Mediterranean and Adjacent Seas. 
Biology, 2: 19 pages. 
Philippi, R. A. 
1837. Beweiss, dass di Nulliporen planzen sind. Archiv fur 


Naturgeschichte, 1:387-393. 


Piccone, A. 
1879. Catalogo delle alghe raccolte durante la crociere 
de cutter Violante en 1879. Rendiconti della Reale 
Accademia dei Lincer, 4:19-35. 
Risultati algologici della crociere del Violante com- 
mandata dal capitano-amatore Enrico D’Albertis. 
Anali Museo Civico di Storia Naturale, 20:106—-142. 
Pottier, J. 
1929. Etude sur les possibilités d’utilisation des plantes 
marines Tunisiennes pour la nourriture du betail. 
Annales Institut Oceanographique, 6:321—362. 
Rayss, T. 
IG 55 


1884. 


Les algues marines des cotes Palestiniennes, I: 
Chlorophyceae. State of Israel, Ministry of Agriculture, 
Division of Fisheries, bulletin, 9: 36 pages. 

Riedl, R. 

1963. Fauna und Flora der Adna. 640 pages, 221 plates. 
Hamburg and Berlin: Verlag von Parey. 

Roth, A. G. 

1797. Catalecta botanica quibus plantae novae et minus cognitae 
discribuntur atque illustantur. Volume 1, 244 pages. 
Leipzig. 

1800. Catalecta botanica quibus plantae novae et minus cognitae 
discribuntur atque illustantur. Volume 2, 258 pages. 


Leipzig. 


1806. Catalecta botanica quibus plantae novae et minus cognitae 
discribuntur atque illustantur. Volume 3, 350 pages. 
Leipzig. 
Sauvageau, C. 


1907. Remarques sur les Sphacelariales. 634 pages, 128 fig- 
ures. Bordeaux. 

1912. A propos des Cystoseira de Banyuls et de Guethary. 
Bulletin de la Station Biologie de Arachon, 14:133-556. 


Schiffner, V. 


1926. Beitrage zur kenntnis der Meeresalgen, II: Ein 
beitrage zur algen-flora von Tunisien. Hedwzgia, 
66:300-311. 

Schmitz, F. 


1889. Systematische uebersicht der bischer bekannten 

Gattungen der Florideen. Flora, 72:435—-456. 
Seoane-Camba, J. 

1965. Estudios sobre las algas bentonicas en la costa sur 
de la peninsula Iberica (litoral de Cadiz). Investa- 
gacion Pesquera, 29: 216 pages. 

Seurat, L. G. 

1929. Observation sur les limites, les facies et les associ- 
ations animales de l’etage intertidal de la petite 
syrte (Golfe de Gabes). Station Océanographique de 
Salammbo, bulletin, 3: 72 pages. 

Silva: 

1952. A Review of Nomenclatural Conservation in the 
Algae from the Point of View of the Type Method. 
The University of California Publications in Botany, 25: 
241-323. 


Smith, J. E. 


_ 1810. Englesh Botany. Volume 30, plates 1-2905. London. 
-Solier, A. 
1847. Memoire sur deux algues zoosporees devant former 


un genre distinct, le genre Derbesia. Annales des 

{ Sciences Naturelles, third series, 7:157—-166. 

Stackhouse, J. 

1801. Nereis Britanica, continens species omnes Fucorum in 

Insults Britannicis crescentium. xl + 112 + [7] pages 

17 + a-c plates. Bath. 

Tentamen marino-cryptogamicum, ordinem no- 

vum, in genera et species distributum, in Classe 

XX1Vta Linnaei sistens. Memozres de la Societe Im- 

penale des Naturalistes de Moscou, 2:50-97. 

Taylor, W. R. 

1960. Marine Algae of the Eastern Tropical and Subtropical 
Coasts of the Americas. 870 pages, 80 plates. Ann 
Arbor, Michigan: University of Michigan Press. 

Turner, D. 

1801. Ulva furcellata et multifida. Journal fur Botamk 

(Schrader), 1:300-302. 

1808. Fue swe plantarum fucorum generi a botanicis ascriptarum 

icones, descripliones et historia. Volume 1, 165 pages, 

plates 1-71. London. 

1809.  Fucz sive plantarum fucorum gener: a botanicis ascriplarum 

icones, descriptiones et historia. Volume 2, 162 pages, 

plates 72-134. London. 

1811. Fucr sive plantarum fucorum gener a botanicis ascriplarum 

icones, descriptiones et historia. Volume 3, 148 pages, 

plates 135-196. London. 


1819. Fuci sive plantarum fucorum gener a botanicis ascriptarum 


59 


icones, descriptiones et historia. Volume 4, 153 pages, 
plates 197-258, index 1-7. London. 
Turra, A. 

1780. Flora Italicae Prodromus. 68 pages. Vicenza: Officina 

Turraeana. 
Withering, G. 

1796. An Arrangement of British Plants. Third edition, vol- 
ume 4, 418 pages. Birmingham. [Printed for the 
author. | 

Woodward, T. J. 


1794. Description of Fucus dasyphyllus. Transactions of the 
Linnean Society, 2:239. 
1797. Observations upon the Generic Character of Ulva 


with the Descriptions of Some New Species. Trans- 
actions of the Linnean Society, 3:46—58. 
Wulfen, F. X. 


1803. Cryptogama aquatica. Arkw fur Botanik, 3: 64 
pages. 
Zanardini, G. 
1839. Sulle alghe. Lettera alla direzione della bibliotheca It- 


aliana, 96:131-137. 

1842. Synopsis algarum in Mari Adriatico hucusque 
collectarum cui accedunt monographia sipho- 
nearum nec non generales de algarum vita struc- 
tura disquisitiones. Memorie della Realle Accademia 
Screnze di Torino, 2:63. 

1843.  Saggro di classificazione naturale delle ficee. 64 pages, | 
plate, 2 folding charts. Venice. 

1858. Plantarium in Mari Rubro hucusque collectarum 
enumeratio. Memorte della Realle Istituto Veneto di 


Scienze, 7:209-309. 


REQUIREMENTS FOR SMITHSONIAN SERIES PUBLICATION 


Manuscripts intended for series publication receive substantive review within their 
originating Smithsonian museums or offices and are submitted to the Smithsonian Institution 
Press with approval of the appropriate museum authority on Form SI—36. Requests for 
special treatment—use of color, foldouts, casebound covers, etc.—require, on the same 
form, the added approval of designated committees or museum directors. 

Review of manuscripts and art by the Press for requirements of series format and style, 
completeness and clarity of copy, and arrangement of all material, as outlined below, will 
govern, within the judgment of the Press, acceptance or rejection of the manuscripts and art. 

Copy must be typewritten, double-spaced, on one side of standard white bond paper, 
with 114” margins, submitted as ribbon copy (not carbon or xerox), in loose sheets (not 
stapled or bound), and accompanied by original art. Minimum acceptable length is 30 pages. 

Front matter (preceding the text) should include: title page with only title and author 
and no other information, abstract page with author/title/series/etc., following the establish- 
ed format, table of contents with indents reflecting the heads and structure of the paper. 

First page of text should carry the title and author at the top of the page andan unnum- 
bered footnote at the bottom consisting of author’s name and professional mailing address. 

Center heads of whatever level should be typed with initial caps of major words, with 
extra space above and Selow the head, but with no other preparation (such as all caps or 
underline). Run-in paragraph heads should use period/dashes or colons as necessary. 

Tabulations within text (lists of data, often in parallel columns) can be typed on the text 
page where they occur, but they should not contain rules or formal, numbered table heads. 

Formal tables (numbered, with table heads, boxheads, stubs, rules) should be sub- 
mitted as camera copy, but the author must contact the series section of the Press for edito- 
rial attention and preparation assistance before final typing of this matter. 

Taxonomic keys in natural history papers should use the alined-couplet form in the 
zoology and paleobiology series and the multi-level indent form in the botany series. If 
cross-referencing is required between key and text, do not include page references within the 
key, but number the keyed-out taxa with their corresponding heads in the text. 

Synonymy in the zoology and paieobiology series must use the short form (taxon, 
author, year:page), with a full reference at the end of the paper under ‘‘Literature Cited.”’ 
For the botany series, the long form (taxon, author, abbreviated journal or book title, volume, 
Page, year, with no reference in the “‘Literature Cited’’) is optional. 

Footnotes, when few in number, whether annotative or bibliographic, should be typed 
at the bottom of the text page on which the reference occurs. Extensive notes must appear at 
the end of the text in a netes section. If bibliographic footnotes are required, use the short 
form (author/brief title/page) with the full reference in the bibliography. 

Text-reference system (author/year/page within the text, with the full reference in a 
“Literature Cited’”’ at the end of the text) must be used in place of bibliographic footnotes in 
all scientific series and is strongly recommended in the history and technology series: 
“(Jones, 1910:122)” or “... . Jones (1910:122).” 

Bibliography, depending upon use, is termed ‘‘References,’’ ‘‘Selected References,” or 
“Literature Cited.’’ Spell out book, journal, and article titles, using initial caps in all major 
words. For capitalization of titles in foreign languages, follow the national practice of each 
language. Underline (for italics) book and journal titles. Use the colon-parentheses system 
for volume/number/page citations: ‘‘10(2):5-9."’ For alinement and arrangement of 
elements, follow the format of the series for which the manuscript is intended. 

Legends for illustrations must not be attached to the art nor included within the text but 
must be submitted at the end of the manuscript—with as many legends typed, double- 
spaced, to a page as convenient. 

Illustrations must not be included within the manuscript but must be submitted sepa- 
rately as original art (not copies). All illustrations (photographs, line drawings, maps, etc.) 
can be intermixed throughout the printed text. They should be termed Figures and should 
be numbered consecutively. If several ‘‘figures’’ are treated as components of a single larger 
figure, they should be designated by lowercase italic letters (underlined in copy) on the illus- 
tration, in the legend, and in text references: ‘‘Figure 9b.’’ If illustrations are intended to be 
printed separately on coated stock following the text, they should be termed Plates and any 
components should be lettered as in figures: ‘‘Plate 9b.’’ Keys to any symbols within an 
illustration should appear on the art and not in the legend. 

A few points of style: (1) Do not use periods after such abbreviations as ‘‘mm, ft, 
yds, USNM, NNE, AM, BC.’’ (2) Use hyphens in spelled-out fractions: ‘‘two-thirds.’’ (3) 
Spell out numbers ‘‘one’’ through “‘nine’’ in expository text, but use numerals in all other 
cases if possible. (4) Use the metric system of measurement, where possible, instead of 
the English system. (5) Use the decimal system, where possible, in place of fractions. 
(6) Use day/month/year sequence for dates: ‘‘9 April 1976.’ (7) For months in tabular list- 
ings or data sections, use three-letter abbreviations with no periods: ‘‘Jan, Mar, Jun,”’ etc. 

Arrange and paginate sequentially EVERY sheet of manuscript—including ALL front 
matter and ALL legends, etc., at the back of the text—in the following order: (1) title page, 
(2) abstract, (3) table of contents, (4) foreword and/or preface, (5) text, (6) appendixes, 
(7) notes, (8) glossary, (9) bibliography, (10) index, (11) legends. 


bial 


(oP) 


j : Z| 

‘i 4 
. ey 

é i 

3 EAE] 

: ya 

ee) | 

ines A ean hee. |